Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | vintage porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HOT MATURE AMATEUR
Recent Entries
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
POOL LICK CUM
VAGINAL CUM EATING
DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING
BLACK BITCHES PUSSY
Links
WWW MATURESWOMAN COM
MATURE SEXY MATRON S
SEXY NUDE MATURE PICS
MILF LESSONS EDEN
MILF BLONDE FUCKING HER SON
SEX OLDER MATURE WOMEN
GROSS MATURE
A MILF STORY
MATURE BABE PIC
2012-Jan-4 11:49 - BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
Big black dick cum shots. Hello everyone!! This is a true first time experience for me. I never thought it would happen ever in my life, but it did happen... please read it from the start because i there are some important things here and there.... have a happy time.. I am Kaushik, 20 years old now and this incident happened when i was 17-18 years old. I am tall, about 6' and neither fat nor slim. I came to India only when i was in 9th standard. From then till 12th std, it was Mrs Shanthini who took physics for me. She was fat, short and had huge breasts, which you wont be able to help but notice them when you look at her.. Since our school insisted teachers on wearing sarees, we (particularly me) had a good time watching the shape when she would write on the board or when she sat opposite to us sending texts through her mobile. I know nothing about these cups and all, so sorry.. I kept fantasising her whenever i felt like masturbating for three years thinking of different positions
Whenever i got a chance of looking at her, i never used to waste it. I puposely went for extra classes after school, though she was surprised why i would come since i was one among the five toppers of my class. I would tell her that i couldnt understand this problem or some concept and sit next to her having a good glimpse of her cleavage, back and her arms.. This continued till 12th. I thought to myself that i should have sex with her atleast once in my life and i kept planning for it....for about 2 months..i was in 11th std then.. i went to her home one day as usual to clarify my doubts in the subject. but she was busy in the kitchen
she asked me to wait for 15 minutes. so i started playing with her 7 year old son. we soon became good playmates and i just asked him if he would do me a favour. he asked what it was and i said he just has to say "mom! help me! i have been kidnapped. they have tied me. HEEELLLPPP! mom!". he simply refused
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

big black dick cum shots

ENTER TO BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
i took the chocolate out of my pocket and showed him. he started jumping for it. i told hm i would give it to him only after he does what i said. he agreed and i recorded what he said onto my mobile phone. then mrs shanthini came and i sat with her clarifying my doubts. her son was studying in another school. her husband passed away 2 years ago due to cardiac arrest. from then on she lived with her parents
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

big black dick cum shots

ENTER TO BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
but she doesnt come to school in white saree or something like that. she comes to school just like other teachers, without a kumkum on forehead. but she wears all coloured sarees like others. We had our revision tests going on then.. I decided to bring the plan into action after i write my physics test. I had brought a tape and a chocolate from my home and took some chlorophyll soaked handkerchief which i got from chemistry lab convincing the chemistry lab teacher that it was only for my project. After writing my Physics test, it was 12:30 when i went to physics lab in order to discuss the answers with her (as by my plan). When i went inside, she was alone doing something with her mobile as usual. i asked her why she was alone and she said, "all faculties have meeting today since our principal is retiring today." When i asked her why she didnt go, she said " i had to attend a call". She said that we would discuss the paper later and said bye and wished me all the best and left for a room inside the lab where they keep their belongings
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

big black dick cum shots

ENTER TO BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
I just thought this is my chance to make use of the plan.. When she went inside the room, i followed her inside and locked the door behind me. she heard the sound and turned around and asked me why i was here. She then looked at the lock and asked me angrily as to why i locked the door.. i didnt pay any attention to what she said. i just looked at all her assets, first her lips, her saree and i kept moving forward while she was moving backward shouting for help. i knew that there would be noone in the corridoor because of the meeting. as she moved backwards, she accidentally pushed down the things kept on the table to the floor
CLUBTUG.COM
she said, "what are you doing, kaushik ? ". i just gave a villainy smile and went close to her and she started shouting for help again.. i pulled her towards me and kissed her for the first time in my life. It was such a hot kiss that my dick was trying to break free from the zippers.. i enjoyed every bit of her lips and never let it go. she tried pushing me away but i just pushed her towards the wall, and then put my lips against hers as she was trying to tell me something. she started resisting by pushing me away but i just took out the tape that i had brought with me and tied her hands. i then stopped kissing her. i held my nose and took out that chlorophyll soaked hanky and placed it on her nose


her voice started reducing gradually and so did her eyes. finally she fell to the ground unconsciously and she lay there... i made it comfortable for her since she was going to be my woman today, my fucking woman. i knew she would come into consciousness only after an hour, so i just sat there thinking of what to do next. I placed my mobile in video mode and connected a charger to it so that it wouldnt run out of charge. i placed it on a table that was kept near a window. i kept my mobile in the direction of the sunlight so that it would provide a natural lighting for the room and her body. i then placed my handycam on the table just opposite to where she was lying. my parents were out of town on a business trip so it was easy for me to bring them all to school and since it was an examination day, there wont be any checking at school
i then sat on the chair and was thinking how everything came true.. everything..right from how i used to fantasise, how i longed for touching her-.. but i was going to fuck her only after she regained consciousness. I just then remembered that today she was going to be mine and for noone else. i went close to her and then smelled through her hair. i kissed her on her forehead, her cheeks, bit her lips slightly and then forced my tongue into her mouth and tasting her tongue. i then moved slowly towards her neck, back and then her navel kissing all the way. i then started pressing her big boobs through her saree. i hadnt removed it yet. i could feel my 2 year long wish getting fulfilled
i offered my thanks to the angels from the sky who made this possible. i kissed her again for about 1 minute long which would have cost atleast a 1000 calories. everything was being recorded both on the handycam and my mobile phone. after that i turned them both off and waited for her to regain consciousness. the time was 1:00 now


i then gave a missed call to my mobile through her mobile so that i will send erotic messages to her every now and then. it took about another 45 minutes for her to regain consciousness. when she was almost coming back to life, i switched on my video camera and took my mobile phone. when she was back to normal and shouting again, i slapped her and said, "Talk to your son on the phone". But i actually was playing the recorded voice of her son that i had already taken 2 months back (remember?). i told her, "let me keep it solo and sex scene in speaker mode". she listened and burst out crying and cursing. i removed the tape on her hands, since i knew she wont do anything to risk her son's life (thinking of this, i laughed to myself). she sat with her back on the wall and her butt and palm of her legs on the ground withuout her thighs touching the ground


she hid her head behind her legs and started crying. she didnt notice the handycam nor the my mobile phone. i took back the phone and placed it on the actual place and connected to charger and switched it back to the video recording mode. when i was doing this, i felt something touch my toes. when i turned around and looked down, i saw her kneeling on the ground holding my toes begging me to leave her son alone, "please leave my son alone. i will do anything you say" and she was crying again. i raised her by her arm. she didnt look at me, instead was looking at the ground with tears falling across her soft face
i pulled her towards me with such a force that her boobs hit my chest hardly. i was fantasising the same thing for 3 years. i kissed her taking her in for a shock. i didnt let her breathe. it lasted for about 1 minute. she didnt resist it for her son's life. she was just showing an expression of hatred. i carassed her back touching her blouse and the feeling of her black bra outside the blouse. i then caught her butt and started feeling it


i put my hand through her petticoat and then into big black dick cum shots her panty and felt her fleshy part. i could feel her tears on my shirt. i removed my shirt and then put my hand on her shoulders. i slowly undraped her saree. all she had on her body now was her blouse with bra inside, petticoat with panty inside. i removed her blouse and her black bra couldnt accomodate every muscle of her tits in it. her pink nipples were patially out of the bra.. i licked it and then pulled down her bra
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

big black dick cum shots

ENTER TO BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
i savoured every bit of her tit and kept pressing the other boob with my left hand. i bit her nipple accidentally and she moaned. now i knew she was doing all this only for her beloved son. i then undid the knot on her pettycoat and removed her panty . i could see the pink vagina lips and the neatly trimmed hair. i made her lie on the ground and then put my head in between her legs. she didnt resist anything. she just lied on the floor as though i was her husband and she was my wife. she begged asking me to stop doing such things to her but i paid no attention. she said it was a sin doing this to teachers, that is their guru. on hearing this only i got more excited and reached for her. it looked so beautiful that i just put my tongue into it and started searching for clittoris. the taste was so erotic that it would send anyone to heaven once they just tasted it


i was concentrationg only on her clitoris. i was licking for about 5 minutes. she was moaning throughout my vagina licking session. she couldnt help but moan. i knew she didnt enjoy even a single bit of it


she was moaning and giving all those expressions just because her son's life was in danger. her face turned so red that it looked like the arteries were going to burst any second. but i wouldnt let her cum very soon. i repeated the same thing for about 3 more times and then she begged, "please dont do this. i cant bear it. this is my first time (that i am having an orgasm). please". this excited me even more


i put my one finger into her asshole. but it wasnt easy. i slowly put it inside while she was screaming. outside on the ground floor, there was a big applause. maybe some guest must have finished his lecture. i continued my way through her butt hole and she screamed very loudly. i just loved the way she screamed
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

big black dick cum shots

ENTER TO BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
so i repeated this. and finally i knew her body couldnt take it for her first time. when i could see her body thudering with waves, i just let her cum for the first time in her life. her cum sprout like a fountain and blasted onto my face. i then could see an expression of relief on her face. i let her rest for 1 minute and then i turned her around, made big black dick cum shots her stand in doggy style and with one big thrust i inserted my virgin dick into her pusyy. she let out a big scream because pussy was so tight since her husband had never fucked her after their son's birth. i just hoped there was noone in the corridor. she was crying again thinking of what she was doing


she was doing it (unwillingly) with her own student. while she was thinking of all this, i was fucking her like a dog fucking a bitch, so fast, so deep big black dick cum shots and so hard that she was hoping this would never happen ever again in her life. she was moaning along with sadness filled with it. when i felt like cumming, i stopped fucking and changed my position. i then made her ride over me, facing me. first she resisted
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

big black dick cum shots

ENTER TO BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS
she just sat over me doing nothing. i spanked her butt and then she looked at me angrily but it soon turned into nothing as she got reminded about her son. she looked away from me and started riding too slowly that i got tired of it. i spanked her again and shouted "FASTER, you fucking moron". she paid no attention to it. i knew she wouldnt listen to me. so i held her butt and started fucking her hard. her boobs were jumping like a juggler's ball


i caught them both and felt them moving under my palm. it was so hot and suddenly she started moaning. her body turned red and she was moaning loudly. her vaginal muscles then tightened against my dick and she squealed and sent out a big wave of orgasm. i could feel the liquid rush along my dick. she then fell backwards exhausted with my dick still inside her vagina. Now i changed my position to missionary style and fucked her for 10 minutes when i heard the national anthem going on in the auditorium. i said, " shanthini, i am going to cum inside you, my baby
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
i am going to spill everything inside you, everything...". she shouted, " NOOOO!! dont. please dooonnntt ". but i couldnt change my mind. i could see my veins almost going to burst and i let out everything into her with a big " AAh....Ah....AAAhh". and i fell on top of her crushing her boobs against my chest with a kiss on her lips and i laid my cheek against her cheeks. she then moved away from me and ran into the toilet in the staff room to wash her off everything, including the sin she had made (she was a strong beleiver of god). i woke up exhausted and switched off my handycam and mobile. i could hear her crying in the bathroom. i dressed myself and threw her dress through the hole on top of the door


she came out very fast since everyone would be back by now. when she came out, the lab was full of teachers. she started seaching for me in the crowd and when she spotted me, suddenly all the teachers went close to her asking why she didnt come to the auditorium. when she tried to spot me again, i was close to her blowing air into her ears. i asked her to meet me outside. it was 6 30 now after all the commotions were over and i hid behind a bush outside my school. when she came out i jumped out of the bush and walked along with her. she asked me "where is my son?". i told her, "he is at your home ofcourse. why? where do you expect him to be?"
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"WHAT?...". she called her home and inquired about her son. she came to know that what i said was true and hung the phone. she then asked me, "whose voice was it on the phone? " "your son's ofcourse" "but.. but..you bastard, how dare yo-". i went close to her and kissed her and said " nothing happened to your son


everything was a prank" and i went on to tell her everything right from 9th std till my plan and everything. she said, "you bastard.." and she was about to slap me when i took hold of her hand and said, "if you try going to the police or saying this to someone or stop coming to school, i will have to put these videos on the net where everyone would watch it, even your students..so beware". she was dumbstruck. i gave her a small kiss and a small spank on her butt and said, "bye". the next day she got a message on her phone while she was at school. it read : " are you ready again shanthini darling?? -Kaushik " now thats another story... pls comment about this story and tell me what you think.. i will post my next sexual encounter with my math teacher Mrs T C Lakshmi. Have a happy and safe sex!!!!
BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

big black dick cum shots

ENTER TO BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS

BIG BLACK DICK CUM SHOTS big black dick cum shots

big black dick cum shots, fuck gays in work, sex boy facing, hot milk, with hair, all styles, teens loves, ebony girls licking, fetish bondage, shaver, penis sperm, blonde fucks a dick,
Related posts: mature internal
2012-Jan-3 10:33 - POOL LICK CUM
Pool lick cum. Brothers Forever 2 Uncle Jim was pretty special. He knew we did not want to be separated after our parents were killed and he welcomed us into his home even though he was not married and, I am sure, had pool lick cum no great desire to have three brats under foot. The first day we were there we all sat around the table in his kitchen. Jim began the discussion, “There is not much I can do to take away the pain of what you have lost, I lost a lot too. The only thing I can do is help by providing you a safe place to live and stay together. The money from the law suit and insurance will be in your own accounts, but you will not need to touch it for a long time; I will make sure you are taken care of, we will talk about those specifics later. This is your home now, and I want you to treat it that way
I am away from here a lot of the year but I will make sure there is someone here to take care of you while I am gone. He continued, “For the time being you will have rooms in the house; you boys will have to share a room for the time being. I am talking to a contractor this afternoon to have three small apartments built behind the house, when that is complete you will all have your own private areas including computers, phones, TV and anything else we agree you need. One of the reasons for this is the fact that I am not married and I feel it would be better that you have your privacy as well as me having my privacy. The one thing I will demand of you is that we all gather for dinner when possible and, if I am not here, you will eat together; family is the most important thing in our lives. Now, school; I have arranged for private teachers for what is left of this year, then you will be registered in a private school not far from here. Your father saw school as being more important than I did, but he was right, you will have a better chance in this world with the best education you can get. I know it will be tough this year but I do expect your grades to be high and that you do the best you can. I am sorry we are getting to know each other better under these circumstances, and I know I am not your father, nor do I intend to replace him, but we are family and we will work as family. The next couple of months seemed to fly by and we soon had our own “little apartments. I guess by some standards they were small, but two thousand square feet of living space is quite comfortable
POOL LICK CUM

pool lick cum

ENTER TO POOL LICK CUM
Each of the apartments was completely self sufficient with a kitchen, baths…the whole bit. Each apartment had it’s own entrance and were connected by doors that could be locked on both sides. We moved into our own places just two weeks before Uncle Jim had to leave and he had done all he promised, including a wonderful woman to care for us and feed us. During this time Jeff and I still played around a bit and had become quite effective at pleasing one another, we were almost disappointed that Shelia had not pressed the issue about including her but just left that alone, though we did talk about it often. One night a couple of weeks before we moved into our own apartments we were talking, “Jack, I really like it when you suck my cock and I enjoy sucking yours, but wouldn’t it be great to have Shelia here to have fun with too?” I thought for a minute, “But she doesn’t have a cock; I looked at some of Jim’s books and they showed men kissing women down there, but I don’t see why they do it.” “They do it so they can fuck them,” he said, “it gets women all hot when you do that and they want you to stick your dick in them.” I thought for another minute, “But how can that feel any better than what we do?” “I saw where a guy was fucking a girl in the ass, you know, like when I put my finger in yours only he used his cock,” replied Jeff. “Did pool lick cum she like it?” I asked. “Well, she sure seemed to,” he replied. “Well, how about I stick mine in your ass and we see,” I said jokingly. Jeff thought about this for a long time then said, “Ok, but I get to do yours after,” I agreed


“I was just kidding, Jeff. When you put your finger back there it still hurts some and your cock is quite a bit bigger than your finger,” I told him. “Come on, bro, I will be careful, I promise it won’t hurt that bad. My dick was so hard I thought it would break when Jeff took it into his mouth. I immediately swallowed his rather large tool. Jeff’s dick was now about eight inches long and mine was only a bit smaller. He sucked me until I thought I was going to cum then got up on his knees, “Put some spit on my butt hole, it helps get it in…I think,” Jeff instructed. I spit on his hole then began pressing my dick against his ass while I pulled the cheeks of his ass apart. I pressed harder because I didn’t think it was going to go in then it popped through the entrance, “Stop, Jack, please stop, it burns.” I started to pull out but he stopped me, “Don’t take it out, just hold it there for a minute.” The pressure and heat of his asshole was driving me nuts, I wanted to push it in and fuck him, but I remembered that I promised him he could do me when I was through, so I just held it there
POOL LICK CUM

pool lick cum

ENTER TO POOL LICK CUM
After what seemed like an eternity he said, “Ok, push it in real easy,” and I tried but I just had to fuck him so I pushed it into his asshole all the way. Jeff let out a little yelp, “Take it easy or I will tear your ass up, little brother.” I couldn’t pay any attention to him, his hot little asshole had a hold of my cock and I was in heaven but I had to have more. I pushed deeper then began to saw in and out of his ass. My cock was so hard I could bend steel with it and I started hammering his asshole, driving as deep as I could. He was not happy about this but I was rushing head long into the most fabulous orgasm I had ever experienced and no matter what the price I could not stop. My whole body began to tingle and I slammed my cock all the way into him and fucked him as hard as I could. The pleasure that had been building in me blew through my cock with a rush. I began pumping my load into his ass, pulling him firmly against me, then collapsed on the bed next to him as my cock slipped from his nearly virgin hole
“Damn it little brother, I told you to take it easy, that hurt like hell and now I am going to repay the favor. I had no choice but to allow him to fuck me, I have never made my brother a promise or made an agreement with him that I did not follow through with. “Can you give me just a pool lick cum minute, I think my balls exploded,” I asked. “Yeah…and your asshole is about to explode when I get my dick in there,” he responded. I reached over and wrapped my hand around his cock, “You must not busty milf in vaginal have minded too much, your cock is as hard as a steel rod,” I laughed as I drew his cock into my mouth. His pre-cum dripped from the hole and I sucked it into my mouth, he began fucking my mouth, pushing his cock all the way into my throat causing me to gag just a bit as it slid in. He fucked my face for about a minute then pulled his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my knees, “Let me have that little asshole, little brother.” There was no malice in his voice just a strong sense of desire. I got to my knees and bent down with my ass is the air. The head of his cock felt huge as it pressed against my virgin hole. Try as I did I could not relax at first but when I finally did the head of his cock popped into my ass and I understood what he meant about the pain


I wanted him to stop so bad but I had not been fair to him, I had no reason to expect he would take it easy on me…fair is fair. I also understood the pleasure he was feeling and how hard it is to control yourself when you first break into that dark pit. I grunted as he pushed harder; his cock seemed much larger than I knew it was, my asshole felt like it was being opened by a baseball bat. I had to shove my face into the pillow and still the sound was not quiet as he pushed more and more of his monster cock into my asshole. He was about half way in when he began to pull his cock back then push a little more inside me, the again and again
POOL LICK CUM

pool lick cum

ENTER TO POOL LICK CUM
Then came what I knew was coming and what I was really due; he grabbed my little hips and pulled me hard against his crotch as he pushed his cock all the way inside me and began fucking me hard and fast. The pain was excruciating and I wanted to beg him to stop but all I could do was scream into my pillow. After a few minutes there was a twinge of pleasure riding that pain train; I wanted to beg him to stop and yet I wanted to yell for him to fuck my ass. It really didn’t matter, he was slamming into my ass like he wanted to drive his cock all the way to my throat. He was fighting to keep quiet but he couldn’t; he released a loud groan then flooded my asshole with his cum, I actually felt like I was going to cum again so I grabbed my own cock and began beating it. “Don’t pull it out yet…don’t stop yet,” I begged as my balls erupted and I released the largest load I had ever spewed. Then I dropped to the bed and fell asleep. I don’t know when Shelia came into the room but I felt small fingers twisting into my wrecked rectum, “You guys are at it again and you didn’t invite me,” she said as she dug her claws into the inside of my cum filled ass


I yelped and jumped up, “The next time you two decide to have a little fun you better invite me or I am telling Jim what you two are up to. I don’t think you want that.” We were both exhausted but Jeff looked at her, “Take off your clothes and we will let you join us right now.” Just then we heard Jim moving around and we scrambled to get our night clothes back on as Shelia stood at the door. Jim walked to the door, “What are you three doing up, get to bed and get to sleep.” Shelia was not happy with this, but she headed back to her room.
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

POOL LICK CUM pool lick cum

pool lick cum, black babe cum in mouth, one blonde sex, busty blonde gets facial, pov bj, vagina double, bareback sucking, girl cums from pussy licking, glamour lesbian bathroom,
Related posts: milf trailer
2012-Jan-1 09:18 - VAGINAL CUM EATING
Vaginal cum eating. Sandy my wife and I who had a mild start to our sex life, as time went on we started to grow on our boldness. As she had thought me the art of getting my cock sucked and how to have her pussy sucked, we then proceeded to anal, where after some attempts failed, but eventually after hiring an expert to teach her and open her up, her ass was no longer an issue to penetrate. As one of my episodes goes , I secretly video taped an oral sex session, when I found out that in actual fact she was a very ardent cock sucker, who could be throat fucked vigorously and not feel a thing, besides enjoyment. On one of our lovemaking sessions, I suggested that why don't we try a threesome. Looking at me she said "who me and two males or you and two females?". I replied with somewhat of an excitement that as she was not aware of it, I seen her in a throat job, with Anna (her friend) watching. "now how did you do that ?" "easy" I replied, "you are bi, Anna wanted a demonstration of a blowjob and she organised a Stud"
To her amazement, she wasn't aware that I had "spied" on her and without much argument she agreed to have for a start a two male, one female (her) as she was curious about double penetration. On second thoughts she exclaimed if is ok with me, why don't we get Peter over as well as while being penetrated double, she was sure that some nice orals on her mouth would do add to the fun. I got hold of Don and Peter, and with me the scene was set. As this was Sandy and my selves first try at a multiple sex orgy, we had to plan who does what. We gave Sandy the choice, who was all flustered and ready to choose. "First I need to blow all of you to determine the sizes and thereafter I will tell you who will penetrate what”
VAGINAL CUM EATING

vaginal cum eating

ENTER TO VAGINAL CUM EATING
We all got undressed, set in a row and Sandy slowly but surely got all of us worked up to maximum. "ok Roger, you will take me in the ass" and Don because you have a nice size, will pump my pussy...finally Peter I don't think you would give me much of a gag so while they pumping, my mouth will rhythm penetrate over your cock" An exciting scene indeed as we prepared a layout. My wife seems to have all the expertise in these types of things and once again got us all ready for the big fuck. Don lay flat on his back and with his 10" cock protruding upwards Sandy lowered herself onto his cock and moved down forward towards his face where she met Peter's cock in vaginal cum eating line with her gaping mouth. I straddled her from the top and guided my oozing penis into her ass. "let’s fuck" she said and firstly with some slow rhythm Don and myself pushed. With the movement of her body frontwards her mouth slided over Peters cock. "Ok it time to move it up a bit faster" as she stopped the motion for a while, "and try and get me balanced on sensation equally" “Roger Fuck it harder!”she screamed as the penetration is not deep enough


"Oh! My god that’s the way to do it Don, you tearing my cunt apart". We all carried on as she demanded and soon sensations she had never experienced before overtook her. "Fuck me in all holes" she screamed and "oh Peter, push that cock asian teen banged down my throat...I want the three of you to mess me up . Fuck me vaginal cum eating and when you guys are ready I want all the semen down my throat" First it was Peter who exploded, and within a few seconds I withdrew and placed my cock on her lips as my cum splashed her face, and just after that I seen Don withdrawing, and also aiming his jizm onto her face. As we started messing her up she rubbed her whole body with this shining liquid and started licking us to clean of every drop that was still in our insides. mmm. she moaned, that was some experience, fucking up a woman to the brink of no return and emptying vaginal cum eating your love juices all over my body. You all taste the same so I guess it's the coffee we had before we started the session
VAGINAL CUM EATING

vaginal cum eating

ENTER TO VAGINAL CUM EATING
My wife was amazing in the sense that as we were all exhausted because of the way we had pumped her, she actually wanted another session. We promised her a bit later as we untangled, but as a gesture of good will , Don afforded her a Throat Job. Peter and myself watched in amazement as Don went bent of fucking her with such intent that she gave us a show of un imaginable Mouthfuck. His cock penetrated her throat so deep, that we could not resist and then I just thought that seeing her fucked like that, I proceeded to push my now once again erect cock into her cunt. Without further warning, Peter joint in and wriggling ourselves back in position shoved his now erect cock into her ass. We all screwed her once again but in a different position. This time she was laying backwards on top of Peter who was fucking her ass
VAGINAL CUM EATING

vaginal cum eating

ENTER TO VAGINAL CUM EATING
I on top on her fucking her cunt, occasionally touching Peters cock. Don was now astride her face, having it hang over the bed edge and pushing his shaft deep into her throat. We all timed it so that explosion was at once The only difference this time was that all her holes were filled with cum with excess dripping out in all directions.
VAGINAL CUM EATING

vaginal cum eating

ENTER TO VAGINAL CUM EATING

VAGINAL CUM EATING vaginal cum eating

vaginal cum eating, devin divine, fat enough, hot brunette dp, blond found, busty lesbian with toys, asain likes it in her ass, tug, sex black action, cuming in teen ass, heels bondage,
Related posts: best milf
2011-Dec-28 12:42 - DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING
Deepthroat with gagging. AT AGE 64 Chapter III Written by-Draggonfly Originally published on Literotica Published here with Draggonfly’s permission I hadn’t heard from Bill or John for about four weeks so I called to see how they were doing. I got hold of John and asked if he and Bill were doing o k. He told me that Bill was out of the country and had been for the last three weeks and he was glad I called as he didn’t have my number. I asked if he would like to get together for lunch or drinks and he suggested the next day, I agreed. We met at a popular restaurant and had a nice lunch where we talked about every thing but sex. After lunch John asked if I would like to go to his house for a while. I said that was a good idea and that I would follow him, he then told me that his wife was there and asked if I would be comfortable around her. This was a surprise as I didn’t know he was married


I asked why I should be uncomfortable. John told me that Cathy, his wife, knew about his gay activities and she liked to watch, and some times even join in. I said that this was an unexpected situation but that I would not mind her being there. When we arrived at his home he introduced me to his wife, she is a nice looking woman in her fifties. She is 5’6” and about 145 pounds with 34D’s and 36” hips and naturally blond hair. When I first saw her I hoped that she would join us. John asked what I was drinking and went to get us a beer. Cathy invited me into the den, she asked how I met John and I explained our first meeting. She then asked how I got along with Bill


I replied that the three of us seemed to take an immediate liking to each other and enjoyed each others company. She then asked if I was gay or bi. I told her that I enjoyed women as well as men so I guess I am bi. She told me that she liked to watch men have sex with men. I asked what she liked best and she answered the cock sucking, because this was the one thing she wouldn’t do. John came in with our drinks; Cathy was having some rum and coke while John and I had beer. Cathy asked John why he hadn’t had me over before now, he explained about losing my number but now he had it in three different places. She said that she wanted to video tape our activities if I didn’t mind
I agreed as long as I got a copy. With out a word John stood up and removed his clothes, when he was nude he said that the time for talk was over that now it was time for action. I took off my clothes as did Cathy. I was checking her out again now that she was naked; her deepthroat with gagging tits were very appetizing and had that SUCK ME look. John came over and took my cock in his hand and started massaging it. I noticed that he was already hard so I had him sit down and I got between his legs and took him in my mouth. His hard cock felt good as it slipped between my lips, I ran my tongue around the head and got a taste of his pre-cum


As I was sucking him I turned my eyes toward Cathy. She had a video camera and was filming me sucking her husband’s dick. I let his cock slip from my mouth so that I could lick his clean shaven balls. I ran my tongue up his cock and continued to lick the head then sucked the full length back in my mouth as I was massaging his balls. I again glanced at Cathy it was a turn on knowing she was watching me suck her husbands cock. John was getting close to cuming so I started sucking harder, I could feel his cock getting harder and his balls were slipping into his belly


John put his hands on my head and pulled me further down on his cock as he started pumping his cum in my mouth and down my throat. I sucked even harder at this time to make sure I got all of his juices. When his cock stopped jerking and started getting soft I let it slip from my mouth and lay on his belly where I continued to lick it. Cathy reminded us that we were not alone when she said that she had never seen any one suck a cock like that before and that for a moment she wished she had one for me to suck. I told her that I could do a pretty good job on a pussy also, to which she replied that I would have to show her how good I was. John broke in at that and said that it was o k with him if he could suck my cock while I ate her pussy. I couldn’t believe what was happening; we were discussing a 3-some MMF situation where I would have a choice between doing a cock or a pussy. I have always wanted to lick a pussy that was stuffed with a cock and taste both after the guy filled it with cum. I explained my wants to John and Cathy and they were both for it, John also wanted to do Cathy as I fucked her so he asked me to allow him to be first. I thought to my self, Hell this is your wife so you get to set the schedule. John had me sit on an ottoman and lean back so he could suck on my balls and then moved to take my cock in his mouth, John deepthroat with gagging is a fantastic cocksucker and he got me hard quickly. As soon as I was hard enough John told Cathy to face away from me and sit on my cock, she was well lubricated and I slid in her easily
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
John was positioned so he could lick us both as Cathy humped my cock. John would lick and suck on my balls then run his tongue up my cock and suck on Cathy’s clit. More than once my cock came out of Cathy and John would take me in his mouth and suck for a moment or two then guide me back in her pussy. I was in one of my states where I could control myself and not cum until I wanted too. I decided that Cathy was going to have an orgasm before I did. John started licking my asshole after about 25 minuets because he knew from the past that this causes me great pleasure and brings on an orgasm. Cathy started humping faster and reached her climax just as I did. All of a sudden I had my cum, Cathy’s juices and some of her pee running down my ass, John had to lick and suck fast to catch as much of this sex cocktail as he could
My cock started getting soft and slipped from Cathy’s cunt; John took me in his mouth and sucked me dry. He then moved my cock out of his way and sucked Cathy’s pussy clean of all of our cum and her pee. After he finished cleaning Cathy’s cunt John stood and proudly presented his deepthroat with gagging new erection. I was surprised to see John had recovered so quickly but I was also happy, I was looking forward to eating Cathy while she was being fucked by John. Cathy got in the doggie position and John got behind her as I got beneath her where I could suck both of them at the same time. I watched as John slowly entered Cathy’s willing vagina, when he reached full penetration I ran my tongue over his balls. Cathy pushed back against him trying to get more of his cock inside her. I loved my position directly below her pussy and John’s cock, I could see the way her vagina reacted to the insertion and withdrawal of John’s cock and it was mesmerizing, especially the way her pussy lips clung to his pecker on the back stroke
DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING

deepthroat with gagging

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING
After a few moments there were some fluids leaking from around John’s cock and the lips of Cathy’s cunt. This turned out to be a combination of pre-cum, natural vaginal juices and urine, and it had a unique taste that was, in my opinion very good. The harder John fucked her the more her clitoris protruded and the easier it was to suck. I was able to lick the shaft of John’s cock as he worked in and out of his wife’s cunt, he would pull all the way out and enter my mouth after every fifth or sixth stroke. After a while I noticed John’s balls starting to get tight so I knew that he was going to cum at any time
DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING

deepthroat with gagging

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING
John was moving faster and going deeper in Cathy’s love hole, I was massaging his balls when he let out a moan and started depositing his cum inside his wife. John always shot a large amount of sperm and this was no exception, I counted seven hard contractions then he pulled out of Cathy and entered my open mouth where he spurted six more times. Even though this was the second time he had an orgasm in an hour and a half he filled my mouth with such a large amount of cum that I was lucky not to choke. After he finished draining his balls he removed his cock and kind of fell backwards on the floor. This gave Cathy room enough to put her pussy over my mouth so I could lick and suck her clean


Cathy must have leaked a lot of pee because there was a huge amount of juices flowing from her cunt, of coarse I couldn’t complain because I enjoyed sucking it out. After this round we all needed a rest, John got us a drink and Cathy put a porno tape in the VCR. This was strictly a gay film; it had five guys doing every thing imaginable to each other. It was only an hour long but it was pretty good and it ended in a daisy chain, After it ended Cathy said that she wanted to watch John and I suck each other and for me to butt fuck John. John told me that Cathy really got off watching guys suck each other at the same time but her ultimate turn on was watching him get fucked in the ass. Who was I to deprive this lady from seeing her favorite sex acts? John and I lay on the floor head too toe and took each others cock in our mouth and started sucking. I sucked John in and pulled a strong vacuum on his cock as he started licking my cock


John gives wonderful head; he takes his time and works one area at a time. He will start on your balls then work his way up the shaft, when he gets to the head he really goes to work using his tongue and lips and sometimes his teeth to produce sensations that are unbelievable. It was hard for me to work on John’s cock because what he was doing to me was capturing all my attention. John had sucked my cock before but never like this, I don’t know who had been teaching him but he certainly learned well. John stopped what he was doing and went back to his old style. I was able to resume sucking him; I enjoy wrapping my lips around the shaft of a cock and sucking until I pull a vacuum on it. I can hold this for several minuets and most guys like it, John was no exception. I sucked and licked and played with him until he shot another healthy load in my mouth


After he ejaculated I had him get in the doggie position where I rimmed his asshole to lubricate it then I pushed my dick against anus until I had fully entered him. Cathy got off the chair she was sitting in and got on the floor so she could get a close view of our action. She put pov handjob tit cum her cheek on John’s ass as I pumped my dick in him as deep as I could. I noticed Cathy was licking her lips every time I withdrew before plunging back into his ass. I decided then that when I started cumming that I would finish inside her mouth. I gently put my hand on the back of Cathy’s head as I approached my climax, I started cumming in John’s ass but quickly withdrew and put my cock in Cathy’s open mouth and let her have the rest of my sperm


Cathy sucked the full length of my cock in her mouth; she then ran her tongue around the head and allowed the rest of my ejaculate to run down her throat. John knew what was going on behind his back because this was something Cathy had done before and he was thrilled when she did it. After Cathy finished cleaning my cock she licked the cum from John’s asshole and cleaned him. John pulled Cathy to him and gave her a deep kiss. After this Cathy said she was going to take a bath, as she was leaving the room she gave me a kiss on the cheek and said that I was welcome in their home anytime and she hoped to see me again soon. As I watched her nude body leave I was thinking that next time I wanted to fuck her ass. John got us another beer and asked if I could stay a while longer? I told him I had no particular place to go and that I enjoyed sitting around nude with another guy, but I had to pee so which way to the closest toilet. John said that there was only one in the house and it was down the hall and Cathy was probably in the tub but she wouldn’t mind me coming in. Finding the bathroom was no trouble as the door was open and Cathy was relaxing in the tub. I asked if it was o k for me to pee and was given her blessing if I would pee on her, this surprised me although it shouldn’t have. I stepped close to the tub and pissed on her big old titties
She rubbed the pee in and thanked me. When I returned to the den I told John about my experience in the bath. He smiled and said Cathy has always had a thing about being pissed on and he figured she would like it if I did it. I asked when Bill was too return, John said he didn’t know, he had talked to Bill’s wife and she wasn’t sure either. I then asked about Bill’s wife and if she got involved like Cathy. He told me that she only got involved with other women and she and Cathy had a long standing affair going. They enjoyed performing in front of the guys and he would arrange a show if I would like. I told him I would like. We had consumed about 3 beers each and were still sitting there nude so I reached over and took John’s cock in my hand and leaned forward and sucked him into my mouth. I couldn’t help myself as I have an oral fixation and love sucking a cock or sucking a pussy, since there was only a cock available I settled for it
It took a while to get John hard because of our previous activities, but when I inserted two fingers in his ass he sprang to attention. I was enjoying giving John a slow, easy blowjob; I was teasing his cock head with my tongue as I tickled his asshole with my fingers. Too soon John’s balls started to tighten and it became obvious that he was about to cum. I thought about stopping my activities but decided to finish him. I started sucking him harder and faster and soon felt his cock start jerking in my mouth. He deposited his load deep in the back of my mouth and I almost choked as it ran down my throat. I managed to control myself and swallow all he had to offer. It was getting late and I had an appointment that afternoon so we agreed that we would get together again very soon. I got dressed, gave John a big hug and left, a very satisfied guy. Next Chapter: Read it and see.
DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING

deepthroat with gagging

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING

DEEPTHROAT WITH GAGGING deepthroat with gagging

deepthroat with gagging, eat gangbang, girls getting shagged, jenna bikini, solo wild, job from blondes, deepthroat cum in mouth, dicks with hair, blond throat big, shyla in boots, latina blonde titfuck,
Related posts: -mature hairy creampie
2011-Dec-27 03:58 - BLACK BITCHES PUSSY
Black bitches pussy. It was a couple of days after the girls Mother had seen her little puppy-fat laden youngest, black bitches pussy Gemma, come out black bitches pussy of my garage; where I had just fucked her on the bare concrete floor and almost ripped the skin off her back; that there was another knock on my door. I opened it to find her standing there alone with an angry look on her face, but my worry about finally having been rumbled was short-lived. “I don’t know WHAT has got into my girls recently … they won’t do ANYTHING I ask them … AND I think Gemma’s being bullied at school – her back’s all cut up and she won’t tell me how it happened! With that she burst into tears; so I ushered her in and sat her on the settee, where she blubbed noisily for a few minutes. So I slipped quietly into the kitchen to make her a cup of tea – the English 'cure for all ills'. When I carried it back in and handed it to her' she had brought herself under control a bit and accepted with the glimmer of a smile. “I’m sorry for the outburst, but everything’s been getting on top of me recently. Andy’s always out at work, or sleeping off nights, and the girls ….” Her voice trailed off as she dissolved into tears again. I … just … can’t … cope … anymore” And with that she blonde masturbating and fuck leapt to her feet, knocking the tea all over the floor. “YOU can tell him ..
I’ve gone to my Mothers for a few days … the girls seem to listen to both of you better than me – you’ll all just have to cope without me” And with that she dashed back out of the house, leapt straight into her sporty little Red coupe, and wheel-span off up the road! Fucking Hell … it’s midday … Andy won’t be home ‘til this evening if he’s not there now’ But then it occurred to me that their two daughters would be home from school long before Andy got back…. so I might have an opportunity for some fun here before he got back! The delightful Ellie – 14, long blonde hair, a body to die for, and stunningly beautiful, who I had screwed for the first (and so far only) time the week before, and 11 year-old Gemma, all podge and awkwardness, but whom I had now had the pleasure of an several occasions, mostly of HER making! Ellie had pissed me off (see previously “and they want me to babysit”), so through Gemma I had effectively wrecked her reputation with all her friends and at school; but she had since ‘begged’ me, via her sister, that she would ‘do anything’ if I would undo the damage! I thought it was probably impossible to reverse – but she wasn’t to know that was she! So I had a relatively short period of time to come up with a plan of how to satisfy my lust for ‘my’ Ellie! AND, later, how to tell their father that his wife had left him, albeit (probably) temporarily! It was just after half past three I saw Gemma strolling up the drive. “Hi Gemma, your Mum’s had to go out – and Dad’s still at work” I called from my office window. Looking a little puzzled at this unexpected change to her routine, her face then broke into a smile, “Oh GREAT … just give me a minute to change, and I’ll come round … if that’s ok? Yeah sure … if you like” I smiled back. She reappeared within a matter of a minute, skipping childishly across our adjoining lawns, wearing a pretty little Pink lightweight summer mini-dress, no shoes on her feet, and when she saw me watching from my window, grinned at me and raised the hem towards her chin, I discovered – NOTHING ELSE! Just come straight up … the door’s open” It sounded like a herd of Elephants on the stairs, and then she appeared at my office doorway. “Can we do it quick – before Ellie gets back?” lifting her dress off over her head in one quick movement. No – I’ve got plans for you AND your sister …” standing there naked her little face dropped, but she dropped to her knees as I turned to face her, and shuffled forward reaching out and squeezing my dick through my trousers. “Can I at least suck you, like you taught me? Now you KNOW that’s a silly question” Unzipping my trousers and delving out my still-soft dick. It was a wonderful sight, to watch her grab it with both hands and greedily feed it into her open lips


Immediately I felt the warm wetness of her mouth closing around my cock, it began to harden. I grabbed the back of her head and forced her head forward as my erection grew inside her mouth. Within just a few seconds I could feel her start to gag and choke as my hardening dick forced its way into the back of her throat, but I kept the pressure on her head regardless. Grasping her head by the ears, I started to thrust it back and forward, fucking my dick into the tightness of her throat. She squirmed free for a moment “YES … I’m your little fuck-whore aren’t I …” Ramming her head back onto my dick, she actually was trying to take my whole length down inside her, but her youth, inexperience, and kneeling position prevented it. Looking down I was greeted by the wonderful sight of her naked podgy little body, with just-raised nipples, and her as-yet-hairless crotch disappearing between her thighs, both hands cupping my balls, frantically fucking her own mouth onto me. ‘Well Heaven can’t be much better than THIS!’ I thought. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Just at that moment I caught sight, out of the corner of my eye, of the delightful Ellie sulkily moping round the corner. She always looked stunning in her school uniform, and today was no exception, with her tie knotted huge but only a few inches long; her White shirt on this occasion, rucked up and knotted under her breasts, revealing several inches of board-flat stomach above her ridiculously short pleated skirt, beneath which protruded gorgeous shapely muscular legs perched on far-from-regulation Black stilettos. She DID look particularly dejected today, which I (rightly) put down to her rejection by her peers. “ELLIE – YOUR MUMS NOT THERE – I WANT YOU TO TAKE YOUR KNICKERS OFF AND GET UP HERE – NOW! FUCK OFF! DO YOU WANT YOUR FRIENDS BACK – OR DON’T YOU? She considered this for only a split second, before flipping her skirt up at the sides, hooking her thumbs into the waistband of her Black knickers and peeling them down her thighs and off, whilst I watched (amazed at the brazenness of her compliance) my object of hundreds of wanked-orgasms calmly tuck her miniscule thong into her school bag! She calmly sauntered over towards my door and disappeared from view. A few moments later she reappeared at the office doorway, where she stood leaning against the frame, watching the rear-view of her naked younger sibling sucking my dick! You’re disgusting … BOTH of you! Right you … kneel here and take turns with your sister” widening my legs to make room. She obediently dropped to her knees at her chubby sisters’ side and shuffled forward towards me


She reached out, taking hold of the bottom of the shaft of my dick with her hand, “Are you going to tell my friends that I’m NOT the slag they think…? That all depends on how well you behave yourself! After a moments consideration, she pushed her little sisters head back from where she was still desperately trying to deep-throat me and, opening her pretty mouth wide, proceeded to engulf my entire length straight into the tightness of her oesophagus, sinking her tousled blonde head down until my balls were resting on her chin! That’s not fair … how do you DO that” squeaked her little sister, looking sadly up at my blissful expression. Ellie pulled her head back, extracting my cock from the depths of her throat “I suppose you want me to teach her …?” I nodded my silent assent. She proceeded to give her little sister a crash-course on the relaxation required in deep-throat techniques, including several, delightful, practical demonstrations; until even little Gemma was able to swallow my entire manhood down without the slightest hesitation. To be tag-team deep-throated by both sisters, one a child, naked and (almost) innocent, the other a blossoming young woman wearing almost ‘fantasy’ school uniform was one of the most erotic scenes I had ever had the pleasure of! I was battling to resist the urge to spray my seed down (preferably) Ellies’ throat. Shuffling off the edge of the chair and onto the floor, I barked “Right – YOU” (indicating my little-fuck-whore, the youngster Gemma) “get my cock inside you NOW … and YOU – sit on my face – DO IT NOW Both girls immediately complied, and within seconds I had my tongue buried deep up Ellies’ heavenly-tasting pussy with all light blocked out by her little pleated school-uniform skirt, whilst feeling the vice-like tightness of Gemma clamping around me below. Both girls humped themselves up and down ontop of me only for a minute or so, until the combined feeling became too much for my self-control and I jetted my load of spunk up into Gemmas’ tight little pussy, the same moment as my mouth filled with the gushing juices of Ellies orgasm. I pushed Ellie off as soon as I had regained some form of control, “RIGHT – NOW EAT MY CUM OUT OF YOUR SISTERS PUSSY!” She paused, evidently repulsed at the thought; but a combination of her wish to gain my cooperation, and her own innate horniness’ got the better of her; she pushed her sister onto her back and noisily proceeded to suck my seed out black bitches pussy of her Red and swollen cunt. When she had got EVERY LAST drop, inadvertently giving my-little fuck-whore at least ONE more orgasm, and with her pretty little mouth still ringed with my glistening cum, I said “Right, now take off the rest of your clothes, NOT your shoes, go out to the street and I want you to give a PROPER deep-throat blow-job to EVERY man who comes along … NO excuses – NO exceptions – DO YOU UNDERSTAND? She hesitated, looking almost bashful but then completely broken-willed, as she dutifully peeled off the rest of her school uniform; and strutted out onto the roadway, naked except for those shiny stiletto shoes; and stood, like a hooker, waiting to perform on whoever happened to walk by! You’re not ACTUALLY going to make her suck the willies of ANYONE who comes up the street – ARE YOU? Yes – my little fuck-whore … I AM … and we’re going to sit here and watch your ‘high-and-mighty’ sister suck the dicks of COMPLETE strangers! … won’t THAT be fun!? She didn’t look as convinced as I was …. She almost looked as if she might be taking pity on her plight!
BLACK BITCHES PUSSY

black bitches pussy

ENTER TO BLACK BITCHES PUSSY

BLACK BITCHES PUSSY black bitches pussy

black bitches pussy, fuck with toys, suck shot, pussy gets fingered, black girls deepthroat blowjobs, girls getting licked out with out any dicks, shave and lick, interacial anal group facials,
Related posts: mature men piss
2011-Dec-26 11:36 - TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB
Teen love blowjob. It was a fortnight,nearly, since Barb and I had modeled for Dean and had his beautiful cock inside us- for the first time. We had taken turns from then on and we both now had that swagger well fucked women have. My friends had marveled at how much more positive I had become and how much more confident. I hadn't told anyone and made sure not to mention either Barb or Dean any more than I had before and it was killing me; I had to share with someone. This evening it was a Tuesday and I had invited my old friend Linda over for a few games of cards and a glass or two of wine. She only lived a few houses up so no problems with driving while intoxicated. Linda was a few years older than me, forty four to my forty. She had gained a few pounds since Oliver had divorced her but hadn't run to fat, closer to cuddly than big boned I guess you'd have to say. Oh look, I just liked her; this was pretty explosive stuff I wanted to share and, well she was the one I chose: the one I chose. teen love blowjob the one,I trusted, the one I liked and, if I'm going to be completely honest, the one I fancied. She had been surprised at my phone call but she didn't have anything on, just watch some TV and off to bed with her book so she didn't take much persuading and she came down with a few nibbles and a bottle. So there we were on the couch using the middle cushion as our table playing cards
She was really good and I was awful so she was killing me. The wine was going down and we were both getting quite tipsy and very giggly. I had been sort of testing the waters and doing eight year old pouts and pretending to go huffy when she beat me- again and she was doing them back with the nose in the air routine when she won. She had just finished destroying me for the third time when I raised my glass and leaned towards her. She raised hers and leaned towards me. We clinked glasses and as we did I eyeballed her and ,failing to hide the grin on my face, said, "Lets see how you lick a chick play under pressure Linda. Strip poker- I dare ya." Her face went from smiling to dumbstruck. "Strip poker? Us? Here? Now?" I eyeballed her again and licked my lips. "Us, here, now." The challenge hung in the air. She hesitated but I knew she was going to say yes


It took a while but finally she gave me a smile, kind of terrified and horny at the same time and nodded. Well she played just as well under pressure ,the bitch- no, just kidding, she was lovely, never gloated (other than pretend gloating) - and I lost my shoes, my blouse and my skirt before I finally won one and she removed her top. I pointed out she could just take off a shoe if she liked but she smiled and told me that would be insulting to me considering. That's how she was but now either I had struck a rich vein of form or she had started throwing games because I won a few in a row; her skirt came off, her shoes ( she did both at the one time, unlike, er hem, me) and we were both in bras and panties. Well she was in panties and I was in my thong. She hadn't really seen it as I had slipped my dress off part turned away so she could see it was a thong at the back and check out my butt but then sitting side on it was obscured at the front. The next game went to her and as I stood to take off my bra she saw it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Barb had modified it for me by cutting along the top seam at the front and folding the material in on itself, gluing it in place until the top of the covering strip was barely an inch across.Just a light pull up on the waist band and the bottom was wedged into my pussy. Before I had stood up I had given the waist band a sneaky tug and I could feel very well where it was. I watched her face as I stood up and calmly reached round to unhook my bra. Her eyes were glued to my pussy. Well my thong disappeared into it and it was kind of out there. I slipped an arm out of my shoulder strap, then the other and slipped the bra off into my hands and put it down. "Oh My God, Yvonne," she said staring at me,"Oh My God, you are fucking stunning. Your hair- its gone. Your tummy ,my God it is so flat
What happened? You're fucking someone; you are, aren't you?" I stood face on to her and smiled mysteriously. She grinned back at me and I lifted my arms to fold my hands behind my head. 'I concede the next hand," I said as seriously as I could while rolling my eyes. She grinned again and got up to lean forward and pull my thong down for me. Well she had that look, you know the "I want sex now" look and her panties went first followed by her nearly ripping her bra off. It was obvious she was hot but she had never explored her feminine option when it came to sex. "Hold my tits," I told her and she put her hands up over my boobs then turned her hands to cup them and give them a jiggle. 'They like being sucked too, " I told her in a whisper and she bent down to cup one and suck nicely on my nipple while she held me with the other hand. Oh, she did it so well, that sucking. "You suck on yours, huh?" I asked her. "All the time. like it?" "Well I'm not backing away," I told her and my boobs shook as I chuckled," oh God, I can feel it, its like a rock
Oh fuck, oh do the other one." She moved over and sucked on my right nipple; it went rock hard too. As she sucked I told her,"I am fucking some one." She held the nipple in her mouth and tilted her head to look up at me, asking the question with her eyes. I glanced at the hallway door and did another eye roll. Her mouth came off the nipple and her lips moved.She mouthed 'You're fucking Dean?" at me , looked incredulous then latched back on. She got another eye roll and a shrug, then a grin. Her wonderful lips left my disappointed nipple. "Really? Oh my God, oh that is disgusting- I mean it should be but oh fuck its hot." She looked at my face and I grinned and licked my lips.We were in a naked embrace by this stage and she kissed me while her fingers squeezed my butt cheeks. "Oh my God you are so lucky, he's hot Dean, I'll have to pretend on my own tonight bugger it." "Want him to fuck you too?" I asked her. "Hey, don't tease me Vonnie, K? You know I would but it aint gonna happen is it?" "Well he turned on to me and you're prettier than I am. Tell you what lets make you a bit more fuckable and see what happens. She tilted to look up at me and I could see she was thinking. A nod and she kissed me. I took her hand and we went, both naked down the hall, a short way to the bathroom
TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB

teen love blowjob

ENTER TO TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB
I turned the shower on for her and she got in followed by me for the wash. She was heavier than me, but still very feminine - I was confident my boy would step up to the mark for this one. She was pretty well shaved, just her pussy which she kept trimmed and her ass hole. I lathered her up and took care of the two areas then got her back in the shower and washed her off. I dried her and led her into my room so she could see herself in my full length mirror. She posed, turning this way and that as she ogled herself. As she posed I was thinking; I had it. "Come on, back to the lounge and we'll get dressed." I got a "Huh?" look. "Trust me, he's a guy, give it to him on a plate and he'll run a mile so we need for him to do, inverted commas , the chasing." She rolled her eyes and shook her head at the deviousness of my evil plan then gave a grin and lead the way back to the lounge. We dressed and put everything back how it was. 'You sit here, I'll go get him," I told her with a confidence I didn't totally feel. She sat there looking up at me and I blew her a kiss from the doorway- she made to catch it in two hands and bring it to her lips. I went down to Barb's room and went in
TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB

teen love blowjob

ENTER TO TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB
He had her on her back, legs in the air and pounding her snatch as she lay with her head flopped to the side going,"Ooh, ooh, Oh m,oh ooh.Oh God Dean, yeah, oh..." He said nothing, single tasking you see, just humped his sister till he gave one last great lunge and held it as he came in her. "Hi Yvonne," he said turning to me as his cock slipped out of Barb's pussy. She sat up and took his cock in her mouth sucking all the cum and her own juices off it. That would have been my job but if I was going to be kissing Lin again soon , and I had every intention of doing so, then it would taste a bit odd for her to discover cum and girl juice tastes in my mouth. (Yes, I considered it a major sacrifice). It only took a few minutes and her mouth was going up and down his shaft again. "Mom haven't you got a guest?" Barb asked- we just hate thinking of people left waiting, don't we? "Yes Linda love, um Dean, I was wondering if you might like to get a movie of Linda and I playing cards, sort of strip poker, she said she might go down to her bra maybe. I think she's hot but , well you know a lot of inhibitions
TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB

teen love blowjob

ENTER TO TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB
I just thought it might be good practice for you for ,um you know when a subject isn't too willing and you need to coax the best out of her." "Ooh sounds tough sweets," my ally Barb told him, stroking his ego," an older woman, confused, deep down wanting to but held back by years of social conditioning. " We let her words hang and waited for his reply. "A movie, you and Linda?" "Playing strip poker." "Yeah, on the couch, huh, I'd need a light out a ways and a couple of spots for the close ups, have to be hand held " (it will be I thought gleefully, it will be) ' for some of the close ups and on the tripod for the full shots." "Barb, want to get yourself decent and give me a hand." She grinned at me and winked then pulled on his hand to get him to have a shower with her.It was only a quick one, and they came out with him in his tee shirt and jeans and her in one of his tee shirts that came halfway down her thighs.Her nipples showed clearly through the fabric- she'd been tweaking them the little sweetie) Dean was focused now and got his camera, tripod, light meter, spot light, stand light and more stuff the serious cameraman needs and between him, Barb and me we carried them out. "Hi Aunty Linda," he said to her in his smoothest voice. 'Oh, hi Dean honey, hi Barb, hey great to see you both," she said acting up a storm and not letting on how keen she was for that big young cock of hers to be inside her. He carried on setting up his equipment as she watched. "Mom told me you've agreed to a little story, strip poker , just maybe get your top off, and the skirt possibly." She tensed looking very apprehensive then relaxed and nodded with a smile. "Oh I guess the skirt too and then ,well men have to have somethings left to their imaginations don't they." She just made that up, what an actress! Once Barb was in place with the light , she held the microphone boom too, Dean looked up from his viewer and announced, "Action!" We were standing side on to the camera. I leaned forward as did she and we kissed each other demurely on the cheek. We sat and started playing cards making a point of drinking often from our wine glasses as we did and showing we were having more and more problem with being tipsy as we went along. I gave her saucy little glances and she did look away expressions as she was deciding how to respond and made a point of melting until she was flirting as much as me. "OK and cut." We stopped and looked at him. "Lin honey I want Yvonne to suggest strip poker to you. Do a big pitch Mom.OK?" He was trying to instil some enthusiasm in me bless him and I nodded and made out I was thinking of the lines. "Lin this is going to depend on your reaction


Look surprised, then um, shock, yeah, um look shocked then look away, like you're thinking it over and then, a little shrug, show me? Yeah that's it and a nod.OK?" Linda was nodding and looking serious , focusing on getting in character for the next crucial scene. Barb chimed in. "Oh hey would anyone mind if I took my tee shirt off, its really hot here with this light, its just I wasn't expecting it to be so hot and I've left my bra off. Aunty Lin? It wouldn't be embarrassing for you would it?" She had pulled her tee shirt right up so it was just covering her nipples as she asked. Linda stared at my daughter's seventeen year old boobs and that "Do not disturb naughty thoughts in progress" look came over her face. 'No, um, no that's fine with me," she told her reassuringly. Barb's tee shirt came off leaving her now clad in just a very skimpy thong. "Dean, I know you're the director, producer , cameraman and movie mogul Hon but what if you maybe took something off, just your shirt maybe."I said to him in my motherly voice. "Yes OK, that might help relax things, its really great of you to do this Aunty Linda." he told her as he pulled his shirt of, hesitated a few seconds the unzipped and pulled his jeans off as well. I was expecting boxers but obviously his sister The Queen of Skimpy Underwear had got to him and he was in a thong with his package looking very bulgy. Aunty Linda hadn't missed it either. "OK, all set, just relax Linda, you're acting a part here so just,um,you know go with how your character will react, just be the character, that's it, be the character and just go with how the scene unfolds." he told her leaving her and Barb and me utterly baffled- what the fuck was he talking about? "And Action!" "Hey, you win all these games when there's no pressure, what about when there's some on you?" I said a bit loudly. "Why?" she asked equally loudly, think I might crack? Think you won't?" Dean was feverishly flapping his hand telling us to speak quieter. "Maybe. Maybe I want to see you, maybe I want you to see me. Are you up for it?" I gazed into her eyes and waited as Dean took the camera off the stand and came in for a close up of our faces


Barb moved the spot she now held so our faces were in clear light for our close ups. It was being very well done and I wanted to clap but this was a shoot so I carried on. "I'm game," she said and we sat down on the sofa. She took the cards, did a casino standard shuffle and fired out five cards each like bullets from a machine gun. I lost and took off my shoes. I lost again and took off my top, then she lost and after a few more hands we were both in our bras and panties and she was expecting it to stop and looking up at Dean. I put my hand up for him to stop filming, "Dean honey can we go on?" I asked him intently,"my God you know I thought it might just be a bit of fun but I felt a connection, perhaps I'm not explaining it-" "Oh goodness yes ," Barb said, shaking her head in disbelief at what she had seen,"there was something there, a link , almost spiritual." "You saw it too!" I exclaimed,"I knew it wasn't just me
Lin did you feel it? You're new to this and there's so much going -" "Yes, yes I did, I wasn't sure I was imagining it. Oh look, we'll go on, shall we? I don't want to think years from now "if only" and I suspect men being men if we take them this far and then its over they might not like the scene at all and all your hard work would be for nothing Dean." "Oh well said Lin," I told her reaching over to give her a reassuring hug," come on lets make this scene really special- you and me, no cameras , just you and me." On "action" we started, she won a hand and I took my bra off still sitting, she lost a hand and took her bra off then she lost again and she was naked. She had stood to pull her panties down and now she stood with her left leg on the floor and her right leg on the sofa facing me. 'Think I'm embarrassed?" she challenged, pulling her lips apart. "No, I think you look stunning," I told her and I stood with my thong disappearing into my pussy and slipped my thong off. "And cut." it was Barb who did that one. "Oh that was so hot Yvonne and Aunty Lin um Dean why don't you tell Aunty Lin about our ,um, light meter?" He looked at Barb and I could see he was asking her,"do you think I can fuck this lady?" and she gave him a little look back that said, "you betcha." Dean slipped his thong off and stood importantly in front of Lin who was now openly fingering her pussy in front of us all. "Lin, you know how I might use a light meter to check how bright, how dark the lighting is?" She nodded, trying desperately to keep her eyes off his cock which was not quite hard and went up then arched over at the tip. 'Well Yvonne has explained to me how the really serious adult photographers work naked and they react to their models work. So my penis, um cock , well that's your light meter, sort of." She was struggling with how he could say such bullshit with a straight face and glanced significantly at me. The cow
TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB

teen love blowjob

ENTER TO TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB
I shrugged, meaning guilty on all charges M'Lud but thankfully he didn't notice and Barb chimed in confirming what I had said and how helpful we had found it, to which I had nodded enthusiastically. We started again and now he was getting two matures taking turns licking each other out and the hand not controlling the camera was flat out on his shaft. Barb left her light stand and moved to Dean pushing him away from his camera and into the scene. She pointed at herself and looked at the camera and gestured for him to move in with us. He moved close and Lin seized his cock then sank to her knees to suck on it. I moved behind him and as I did the last time, wet a finger and slid it up his butt hole then rotated it. Oh the little slut , he sunk down on my finger and moaned. I rubbed a second finger on his rim while I worked the first one inside him. Lin had stood up now and with her arms round his neck was seeking his mouth with hers


She yielded submissively to him as he kissed her and got ,as he commanded, on her knees waiting to be fucked doggy style. He got down a bit then positioned his cock over her wet hole and shoved it in. All the way. She lifted her head up and he took the hint and grabbed a hand full of hair using it to yank her head up sharply. She moaned as he completed his mastery of her. Her butt went in waves as he smacked into it and Barb and I stood fascinated at the sight. As he fucked her Barb reached in the bag she had nearby , the one not, as I had wrongly thought ,full of photographic equipment and took out a lube. She squirted some in Lin's asshole while he was fucking her pussy and pushed her finger up Lin's asshole, rotated it a few times then pushed two more up there and turned them as well.He came right out and I saw my dear friend's butt try to chase him. Shameless. Barb took his tip in her fingertips and placed it exactly on the entrance to her back passage
TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB

teen love blowjob

ENTER TO TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB
He knew how to open a woman's ass hole (thank you, thank you, no you're too kind) by this time and it was almost one continuous progression till he was standing with his cock completely inside her and his hips up against her butt. He just seemed to like ass fucking that little bit more and he gave her a fair old thumping till we could see he was just about there when Barb pulled him back then pulled on Lin to join her and me for his cum. He spurted in Lin's mouth first and the bitch closed her lips over it and took the bloody lot. Then she swallowed. 'You cunt," I told her but I was grinning, I'd had plenty the last few weeks and she'd been on a bread and water diet, no protein. She kissed me as he watched us and Barb latched onto his cock, getting him hard again in no time. This time she and I got a fuck, and he was better up my ass than in my pussy but never mind I helped myself along with some clit work and got my usual two orgasms while my daughter ,Miss Multi Orgasmic, had three and claimed a fourth. Lin ( she wasn't their real aunty) lay on the floor looking up at us and Barb and I took turns playing with her, sixtynining and just straight out pashing. Dean was hot for her though, us older chicks we can still pull it when we want girls, and he lay down on top of her , pulled on her thigh to open up and slipped it in her pussy rocking back and forward on her as he gave her a nice long fucking. He came,( , when the guy comes that's it, all over thanks for coming, don't forget your coat) , lay on her a few seconds longer and rolled off. She had had one and was nearly there again. She lay there squeezing her thighs together with her hand working furiously. " The shit ," I thought as he wandered off oblivious of the potential emotional carnage he was leaving behind. She was so close to getting there and I looked round for something to help her
I looked at his tripod and glanced at Barb. She shook her head and mouthed "pointy" at me then put her left arm up and made a fist. Yeah. I got astride Lin and put my arm under her tummy to pull her up. She came up easily with her butt pointing up in the air. I wiped my hand all over her wet pussy as she fingered her clit. "All the way babe," I hissed in her ear as I pushed three fingers into her hole." "Oh fuck! No way, Oh God I can't. I can't, can I?" "Barb and I can , now, it slips in, I can get in you
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We have to fucking get you off you horny bitch. Push back," I told her wanting for her to come. She pushed back as I tucked my thumb under and worked to get past the knuckles. I ended just holding my hand firm and she backed her cunt right up onto it so my hand disappeared inside her. I toyed her box with my left hand and gripping her right nipple with my right hand yanked down hard on it. She gasped with the pain. "Cum now you dirty little filthy slut," I hissed.."Show us what a nasty little whore you are bitch." She shivered and I pulled my hand out, then it started and her legs slipped down so she was lying on her tummy on the floor gasping and convulsing. Barb and I stood watching her with out fingers going flat out in our pussies. Dean had come back out and had watched from where I had got my fist in her.He was speechless.I looked over at him, I felt kind of proud of him then, he was more than just a big hard cock he had just seen sex was for women to enjoy too and that he had got her partway but not home. It was clear he didn't feel good about not getting her there but equally that he wasn't sure how to read the signs to do it. It would take practice and repetition but I was sure we (his three girl friends) would cope with it some how. Well we ended up having a group shower,;it spilled out on to the bathroom floor as we took turns but finally we were all clean. Dried and still naked we went back out to the lounge
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
We sat down and Barb went into the kitchen to make the coffees. I sat at one end of the sofa, Dean was in the middle with Lin on the other end. Barb came in with the teen love blowjob coffees on a tray, put it down on the coffee table and handed up our mugs. having done this she looked round for somewhere to sit making a show of being disappointed . Lin reached forward and put her coffee down- yes on a coaster. She uncrossed her legs and held her arms out for Barb. Barb sat crossways on her lap with her legs on Dean . She hooked an arm round Lin's neck and leaned down to kiss her. As she did she brought her feet to Dean's cock and used them to rub it
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I watched as she got him nice and hard and just as I was feeling out of it she moved her feet to the base and I leaned over and took the top half in my mouth. He came for me, took a while but we got there and I leaned over him to swap some with both the girls. It was so nice and no one wanted to move. Finally Lin looked at the clock, it was after midnight. "I suppose I better start the long journey back to my place now," she announced, her martyrdom ever so apparent. Barb gave me a "how could you?" look and I glanced at her. I wanted her to confirm she wanted Kin to stay too. "Long way," I told her, "long long way. Quite cold too." "Well I've got my coat so I'll be -" 'Staying here!" Barb declared , from her spot on Lin's lap. The force of her exclamation took us all by surprise, I had had no idea how strongly Barb was feeling about it. "I will?" Lin asked with a grateful and very pleased little smile. "You will." Barb announced adding-"won't she Mommy?" "Oh Linny I'd love to have you stay with us, will you? Please?" "Dean?" she asked. He smiled at her and nodded- horny little shit. And so she stayed ,we moved her stuff in the next day. Meantime,on the sofa, I moved over to sit on Dean's lap, I had ideas of where his cock might fit but at that stage he reminded me of his father Lionel Limp Dick mind you he had done great work so he was forgiven. He had been thinking- men, why do they cause themselves so much pain with this activity ,its obviously foreign to them- and he looked at me before speaking. "You planned this
You did, didn't you? To get me to fuck Lin. You did." he didn't mind he was just gobsmacked that a mere woman might have manipulated him like that. "No dear, my God I had no idea, did you Lin?" "Oh my God no. I was going to stop at the skirt Dean honey. It was you, I don't know I just didn't want to disappoint you. I loved how you worked it so Barb took over the camera and you moved into the action- that was brilliant but' and she went very quiet and intimate now," you didn't mind fucking me ,did you?" His face broke into a grin "Oh, um, oh no , I really enjoyed that, and especially your asshole." She gave him a flirty little look ,the slut, and then looked demurely away. "So you didn't sort of organize things?" "No honey," I told him , my heart on my sleeve," you're the man here, you're in charge." The others nodded sincerely on cue teen love blowjob and his ego safely intact he looked to Barb to head off to their bedroom. We kissed them good night and stayed cuddled on the sofa. "He's a nice boy," she said finally then added,"they're all so, so." "Gullible?" I suggested. She smiled and nodded, then kissed me. "This is so sudden, I can stay the night and go in the morning." "Well I guess you could, course there'll be an obstacle in the way." "what's that?" "My dead body."



TEEN LOVE BLOWJOB teen love blowjob

teen love blowjob, interracial lucky, group sex blondies, peeing europe, anal black big cum, eating cocks, bear teddy, black girls like,
Related posts: amature iphone porn
2011-Dec-26 05:15 - MOM HOME FROM WORK
Mom home from work. The story involves 3 boys aged 14.5 and 15 years old. It was? a nice spring day. Mike, Ben and Mark had just met to walk to school together. The 3 of them went to the same private school. On the way to school the boys saw the useral bum going through the trash tans. Mark called out to him "get a job you ugly retard" the other 2 boys just laughed since it was the cool thing to do. The boys decided to skip school for the day and go to the old hospital. _____________________________________________________ The boys were messing around in the old hospital


When Ben says " I need a leek" we told Ben "do it over there" " Ben replied I'll go into the next room. Ben was gone for over five minutes. Mark and me were getting worried. We went looking for Ben but couldn't find him. We decided to split up and look for him and meet back in this room in ten minutes. After ten minutes i went back to the room hopeing that Mark had found Ben. But instead of Them? I saw the old bum from this morning. "where's my friends" I yell


The man grabs me and pushes a rag into my mouth. I faint..... I wait up in a basement room of the hospital I'm tied to a wall and Ben is tied next to me. "are you ok" I ask Ben. Ben just knods his head and whispers "yes" I look up and see Mark laid out on what looks like an old metal hospital table. His ankles and wrists tied out to the sides. His head is popped up on some old phone mom home from work books. I call out to Mark "MARK CAN YOU GET FREE" he replies back no he cant mom home from work even budge an inch. I try to get out of the ropes and same as Mark and Ben I'm trapped to the wall. We try to work out what happened to us when we hear foot steps walking down the hall
We hear the door open. In walks the old bum. He is wearing a hospital coat and pushes an old rusty cart next to Mark on the table. "So you 3 spoilt rich kids like to make fun of me, well yes I might be ugly and down on my luck. One day I was a great doctor. Some stupid lawer took my life away from me. You 3 will pay. Lets have a look at what's on the table" the man explains to us. We beg for him to let us go, we all say were sorry but he just laughes


"My folks will give you money" I scream at him. " I dont want your money, you pretty little boys" The man has placed Ben and me so we can see mark and him perfectly. The man pulls out a sharp looking knife from the tray and chops Marks tie of from his neck. He toses the broken tie onto the floor.He grabs marks shirt in his hands and mom home from work tears it from his chest. The man rubs Marks smooth tanned chest with his hands, Mark has tears in his eyes. "nice body" he spits at Mark. The man grabs an old electric razer and starts shaveing Marks scalp


"must remove hair first" he laughs. Next he shaves Marks arms and arm pits. "oh no" the man yells "I almost forgot something" Ben and me are begging him to stop. He yells at us "make all the noice you like, no one will hear you. He pats mark on the outside of his school pants. "now lets see" he says. He feels inside Marks pocket and pulls out his wallet. He opens it and pulls out Marks school Id. " almost 15 well in that case vaginal blonde small tits we better check" he toses marks wallet on the ground and pushes his hand down marks pants. Mark screams out in pain. The old man undoes Marks belt and zipper and pulls down his school pants arount Marks tied ankles
MOM HOME FROM WORK

mom home from work

ENTER TO MOM HOME FROM WORK
Mark is now laid there with his blue bikini brifs covering his private parts.? " well we do have the perfect body" he yells into Marks ear. He grabs the knife and with a quick cut the underpants are gone. He takes hold of Marks limp 12 cm penis and starts pulling it up and down. Mark begs him 2 stop. END OF PART ONE............ Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3066] fireyones ( 762 days ago ) disturbing Log in to comment or register here.



MOM HOME FROM WORK mom home from work

mom home from work, bitch job, teen girl toy cum, hard vaginal masturbation, swallowing babe gets nailed, outdoor hairy anal, black dicks and black tits, girls masterbation sex, sex buxom ass, black fat teen woman, teen blowjob guy,
Related posts: iteracial milf hunters
2011-Dec-23 15:38 - BLONDE FUCKED ANALY
Blonde fucked analy. Dave got up from his chair. “Let's go out to the patio... There's another table of people from work out there. And you guys can meet my step-daughter. But watch it – no funny business, or I'll have to kick your ass!” The three or four guys sitting around the table laughed. “No, I'm serious” said Dave, “I'd kick your ass.” More laughter, but a little more subdued – I couldn't tell whether he was just pulling our leg, or whether he was actually worried about us hitting on his step-daughter. We were all out for a beer after work on a typical Friday night


It was summer, and everyone was kicking back and enjoying themselves. We had started drinking at five, and it must have been about nine when I met Melanie. Melanie was Dave's step-daughter. Well, in fact, she was his girlfriend's daughter, but they both seemed to be comfortable with the step- title, and who am I to argue? Melanie was about 5'7” tall, pale-skinned, and pretty. She had short, curly brown hair, tied up. Looked like a slim build, but she was sitting down and wearing a sweater and jeans, so it was a bit hard to tell. I guessed she'd be about 19, which is the drinking age here. She seemed slightly tipsy as everyone got introduced, and immediately seemed to take a liking to me
We chatted, flirting lightly, but I was very aware of Dave sitting just on the other side of her, and glancing over at us occasionally. I didn't want to start World War Three at work, all for the sake of a little flirting! Thankfully, I was distracted by the arrival of two of my female co-workers, both of whom had been drinking for hours, and were pretty plastered. They plunked themselves down at my end of the table, and started making drunken conversation. Neither of them were my type, but it was a good opportunity to get my mind off Melanie. So I chatted with them a bit, making small talk until they wandered off for a cigarette. Melanie pulled me over to her chair. Neither of those girls are any good for you.” she said. “They don't seem very interesting, and...” Now, I can be a little dense sometimes; I started to explain that they were just friends, and that I wasn't really interested in either of them
BLONDE FUCKED ANALY

blonde fucked analy

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED ANALY
Melanie continued, “I don't think you should take either of them home.” Aha. Even I can hit a lob pitch like that. “Well who do you think I should take home then?” I asked. She snuck a look at Dave, who was obliviously talking to a group at the far end of the table. Then without saying anything, she pointed at herself and giggled. OK, I thought to myself, we'd better nip this one in the bud. “Mel, you're really kinda hot” I said, “but I don't think Dave would be thrilled if I took you home. And besides, I'm like twice your age! How old are you?” she asked. Thirty-five” I answered truthfully. Oh!” she said, looking surprised. “Well, that's actually kind of sexy
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I'm nineteen.” Damn, I said to myself; this is not going as planned. Thankfully, Dave turned around and interrupted. He looked at Melanie and I as though we had just arrived – he obviously hadn't been following our little discussion. “Hey guys! Time blonde fucked analy for a shot?” Seemed like a good escape for me, so I ducked back inside and got the three of us some Florida Tracksuits. Took those back to the table, and we drank those. Melanie didn't know how to do a drop shot, which made Dave laugh. “One more?” he suggested, winking at me
Wait now, is this the same guy who was all worried about me hitting on his little girl? One shot turned into two, which turned into four. The flirting turned serious, and Mel would occasionally reach under the table and grab my leg, slipping her hand up toward my crotch. My resistance was rapidly fading, and when she suggested a quick dance (upstairs, away from her Dad) it didn't take long before we were making out. She told me she lived downtown, alone, just a few blocks away. We practically sprinted out of the bar, with me telling myself, 'Bah – I'll worry about Dave on Monday!' On the short walk home, we had to stop several times to make out
BLONDE FUCKED ANALY

blonde fucked analy

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED ANALY
I'd pull her into a doorway, and she would wrap one leg around me, kissing me hard, reaching down to rub my cock through my jeans. I did the same, reaching down and cupping her pussy in one hand. She immediately started humping my hand. I'm not going to be able to walk, as long as you keep doing that” she said. In the interest of getting her home, and naked, I stopped. Her apartment was tiny, and stifling hot. As soon as we got through the door, we started stripping each other
I pulled her shirt off, and she unhooked her bra to reveal a perfect, pale pair of B-cup tits with hard pink nipples. She pulled my t-shirt up and over my head, and ran her hands over my chest appreciatively. (I'm a little over six foot tall, a hundred and ninety pounds, and fit – not a gym monkey, but I get no complaints. ) Pulling the elastics out of her little ponytail, I got my hands into her hair, held her head firmly, and kissed her hard. I want you to start by sucking my dick, right here” I said. (Hey, no harm in asking for what you want, right? Besides, she seemed like she might be the kind of girl who likes to take orders. And God knows I like to give them.) I pulled her head downward, gently. OK” she said, immediately sinking to her knees. She reached for my belt, and I watched as she undid my jeans and lowered them, exposing boxer briefs tightly wrapped around a large bulge. She looked up at me, then peeled the elastic down, slowly exposing my cock, which is about seven inches long, and thick


She made a happy little noise, then started licking the head. She got it wet, then started to push her mouth down on my cock, bit by bit. She got about two thirds of the way down, at which point my cock hit the back of her throat. She stopped, asain licking and held her head there. I moaned, and reached down to stroke the back of her hair, letting her know I liked what she was doing, and keeping the head wedged against her throat. Fuck, that feels nice” I said. “I want you to keep putting as much of it down as you can. OK?” She nodded as best she could (which felt great), and I slowly pulled my cock out. She took a deep breath, then started sucking again. She did a pretty good job, particularly considering how drunk she was
BLONDE FUCKED ANALY

blonde fucked analy

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED ANALY
She kept sliding her mouth down until she bottomed out, then just rocking up and down a bit on it, which felt fucking fantastic. After a bit though, she started to ease up, just bobbing her head on the first few inches. I decided it was time to find out whether, indeed, Melanie liked things on the rough side. Slipping one hand under her chin, and keeping the other behind her head, I pushed my cock into her mouth, to the back of her throat, and hard up against it. Her hands instinctively came up to my legs, to push away, but I held my position. Put your fucking hands down” I said in my best calm ordering tone. The hands slowly immediately dropped
I left my cock buried in her face. “Didn't I tell you that this is what I wanted? That I wanted you to get as much of my cock into your mouth as you could?” Again, she tried to nod. “Then why am I having to do this?” I asked rhetorically. “Did you not understand what I meant?” I slowly pulled her head back until my cock popped out of her mouth. I'm sorry” she said, her voice a little hoarse and dripping with lust. “I'll do better.” And she pushed back down onto my cock, a little further than before, right up to the point where her throat closed and she began to gag a bit
BLONDE FUCKED ANALY

blonde fucked analy

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED ANALY
She would stay down for as long as she could, and then come up for air, going straight back down as soon as she could. It felt heavenly. Occasionally, as she was fully stuffed with cock, I would reach down and play with her tits, which felt incredibly firm. I wasn't gentle, and the more roughly I played with them, the more she seemed to force herself onto my cock. After a while, she stopped and looked up at me. I think if I stand up, and you help, I might be able to get it in my throat.” Really! This was a new one on me... look at that, the teenager showing my 35-year old ass a new trick. She stood up to one side of me, and bent over so that her head was almost sideways. Wait” I said. I wanted to check what effect all this was having
“Get naked.” She took off her jeans, and I lowered her little cotton panties. She had a tiny, pale brown bush. I nudged her legs apart with my hands, and cupped her pussy. It was absolutely soaked, inside blonde fucked analy and out. I quickly slipped two fingers in up to the first knuckle, then pulled them out and wetly grazed them up over her clit. Her knees wobbled, and she grunted. OK, back to work. Let's see you deepthroat..
BLONDE FUCKED ANALY

blonde fucked analy

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED ANALY
we'll get to that later.” She once again bent over, putting her mouth on my cock and sliding down as far as she could. It went a little deeper, and she started pushing hard. I could feel her throat start to open, but not quite enough to accept my fully engorged cock. The seconds ticked by... she would need to come up for air soon. Here, need a hand?” I asked in my most helpful tone. I put a hand on the back of her head, and firmly pushed. I could feel my cock push her throat open, and I watched as her neck swelled with cock


I buried it in her, until her nose pushed up against me. Then I let go, and she slowly pulled off. Fuck, that's hot!” she said. (Hey, that's my line!) Shut up and keep sucking!” I joked, and she did just that. With a little additional pressure from me, she was able to get the full length of my cock down her throat. After the second or third try, I started holding her head down longer, encouraging her to stay down as long as she could. Once or twice her hands came up, and I growled “Hands!”, which caused her to snatch them away as though I had slapped them. Her throat was incredibly tight, and I was getting close to cumming. I'm going to cum down your throat, is that what you want?” She nodded enthusiastically


blonde fucked analy I pushed my cock all the way in and held it... let her up for one last breath, then shoved it back in balls-deep. With both hands on her head, I held her on my cock as I dumped load after load of cum straight down her throat. I groaned as I was cumming, and looked down to see her tugging hard on her breasts as I shot my load in her. She came up gasping for air, then sucked my cock one last time, cleaning off any cum, before standing up. Oh my God, I can't believe you got your cock that far down my throat” she said, “That was awesome!” She blushed a bit. “And I really thought it was hot, how you didn't let me use my hands.” I was ecstatic
“Now come fuck me in the bedroom” she said. I could tell it was going to be a long, hot night.

BLONDE FUCKED ANALY blonde fucked analy

blonde fucked analy, shaved butt, blonde hot vaginal and anal, pantyhose anal lesbian, blonde and brunette sex group, banged up, glamours sex, two penetration, ass lick lesbian vintage,
Related posts: milftoons family guy
2011-Dec-19 04:58 - VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Very sexy raven haired pov. That little minx was doing it again. Lying out on her lawn and fingering her hot little cunt and knowing that I was watching. She had been doing this for quite some time now and was teasing me. Ever since she was knee high to a grasshopper, Bea was always in and out of my house, and now made all the signs that she wanted me. I had fought against my feelings but deep down I dearly wanted to ram my hard cock up her little cunt. She had blossomed into a very beautiful girl and at thirteen she had a tight little bum and small pert tits that she would shake under my nose
She played the little innocent and would look at me with those pale blue eyes and stroke her tits as she asked if I could fix her bike or mend a puncture. She always wore the skimpiest bikinis and pulled up tight to show her cunt lips and now a few pussy hairs peeking out the edges. She would sit and watch me fixing her bike with her legs spread wide and scratch her thigh. How I controlled my self I would never know.I had been divorced for just over a year and not getting any pussy was making me very frustrated. Bea's ma, Amber had given me a delicious blowjob at a party once but she was so drunk she passed out soon afterwards, and had properly forgotten she had done it. I liked her ma, she had been a widow for about three years but since my divorce I saw little of her on a one to one as she was working at the bank. I would love to get closer to her but somehow I never plucked up the courage to ask her out or even over for a drink
Bea was the real problem. She would blatantly finger her cunt as she asked me for a favour. I was climbing the walls. Things came to a head on the Saturday morning. Bea came over and for once was wearing loose shorts and a bikini top. She sat on the sofa and lifted one leg to scratch it and this allowed me to see that she was not wearing panties and I got a good look at her sweet little cunt and a few pussy hairs. I groaned as I passed her a can of cola and sat down trying to hide my hardening cock. Bea hooked a leg over the armrest and sighed, "Look Ted, I really need to know, do you like me or not?" I looked at her in surprise. "Bea I think you are great, of course, I not only like you, I love you, what a question to ask" Bea giggled and came and sat on my lap and looked me hard in the eye as she felt my hard cock pushing against her arse


"Ted, I love you so much and always have but you treat me like a little girl, I have feelings and I want you so much to love me and treat me like a woman". She wriggled around and sat facing me, my hard cock in line with her cunt. She kissed me and eased her self along my throbbing cock and sighed. "Ted I do very naughty things knowing you are watching and I get such a high thinking of you making love to me and well, it makes my pussy itch and I have to play with it". I hugged her and told her that she drove me crazy when she fingered her pussy. Bea giggled, "Well why don't you play with my pussy and do all sorts of delicious things to me, I do want you to". "Are you sure Bea?" I asked as she reached down and felt my hard cock. Bea kissed me and said,"I'm very sure Ted". I carried her up to my room and eased off her shorts as she removed her top
She lay like an angel with her legs spread wide. Her body was half way between a child and a woman and made my cock twitch. She smiled as she saw my hard cock as I removed my shorts and sighed as I moved close and let her stroke it. "Wow Ted, it's sure a big one" Bea stroked it up and down as I fingered a very wet little cunt. Bea groaned as I lay down and lifted her on top of me and turned her around so her sweet cunt was over my mouth. I licked then sucked her cunt lips and that made Bea tremble, "Oh, Ted that feels so good". Bea grabbed my cock


I could feel her hot breath on it and drooled as she licked the head of my throbbing cock. I feasted on her sweet tasting cunt and had her wriggling and squirming her cunt hard on my mouth as she sucked the head of my cock. very sexy raven haired pov I drooled as she felt my hard balls and I sucked her clit into my mouth and used my tongue to poke deeper into her cunt. Bea lasted a few minutes before she cried out and shuddered as she flowed her juices into my mouth. I eagerly sucked them out and felt Bea shake as I nipped her clit with my lips
Bea groaned and whispered, "I do so love you Ted" and eased off me. She hugged me and gave me a big kiss and moved down the bed and held my cock. She looked up at me and smiled then began to suck the head of my cock again. I lay there and drooled as her mouth did wonders to my starved cock. Bea would suck the head and run her tongue over and around the head in her mouth. Bea eased in a bit more cock as she stroked the base and managed a third of my cock. Bea lifted my balls and sighed as she began to give my cock some serious attention. For such a young girl. She was doing a great job
I could not last long like this, all my thoughts and lack of sex would make me cum very quickly. I warned Bea that I was near to cuming but Bea just looked up at me and stroked my cock faster. I groaned as my balls rumbled and cried out as I erupted into her mouth. Bea seemed unsure what to do then gulped down the first lot and then sucked and swallowed as my spunk poured into her mouth. Bless her, she drained my cock
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
I could see some spunk around her mouth but she drained my cock then kissed it as she wiped her mouth and licked her fingers. Bea giggled, "Wow, Ted there was so much of it I did not know what to do with it and decided to eat it and not make a mess, and it tastes nice and thick". She crawled up into my arms and hugged me. "Did I do OK Ted?" I stroked her hair as she lay on top of me. "Bea honey, you did fantastic" I stroked her arse as Bea reached down and held my limp cock
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea opened her legs and let me finger her arse then her cunt. I managed to get two fingers in with no problem and had Bea sighing as she moved further up to help me. "I love you touching me Ted, and I have waited so long for you". Bea gripped my limp cock and pulled away from me and went back to my cock. As it was limp, Bea had little trouble sucking my cock into her hot little mouth. I lay there and watched this little darling sucking and licking my cock and slowly my cock began to harden. Beas eased some out of her mouth until she was satisfied that it was hard enough for her. Bea looked at me and smiled, "Now I want you inside me Ted" Bea lay back and spread her legs and stroked her cunt as I then lifted her legs up and knelt down and rubbed my cock around her cunt. Bea watched my cock and sighed as she felt the head slowly force in to her cunt. I stopped as Bea groaned but she egged me on
I managed a good third and was pleased to feel Bea's cunt relax a little and cooed as she had half my ten-inch cock in her very tight cunt. I was very gentle and Bea held my hips as I eased my hard cock in and out of her little cunt. Bea groaned and sighed and wriggled her cunt around my cock and trembled. Bea grunted and stiffened and tried to take more of my cock as she lifted up and flooded down onto my cock. Bea whimpered and held me tight as her cunt relaxed a bit more. I pushed and eased in more cock as Bea lay there whimpering. Bea leaned up and kissed me
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
"That was so wonderful Ted". Thanks to Bea sucking out my spunk, I was hoping to last a lot longer this time but her hot little cunt wrapped tightly around my cock might be too much for me. I now had two thirds of my cock in Bea and she seemed OK. She grunted something and I had to ask her to repeat it. "Please let me get on top" I rolled over so Bea sat on my stomach and she reached back and felt most of my cock in her cunt, "That's where it belongs Ted, deep in my pussy". Bea held my shoulders and kissed me as her little arse bobbed up and down my cock. She knew just how much cock to take without hurting herself. I stroked her back and arse as she began to bounce faster and faster. I whimpered to the delicious feel of her tight cunt and prayed that I would not climax yet
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
But Bea had other ideas. She wanted to feel my spunk blast inside her and begged me to fill her eager cunt. Bea cried out and rammed her cunt hard on my cock and winced but held all my cock in her cunt. I blasted deep and with some force into her cunt as Bea gurgled and groaned as my spunk poured into her. Bea wriggled her arse and licked my face and smiled. "That has to be the greatest feeling in the whole wide world"
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea lay there and sighed as she slowly relaxed. Bea held my cock in her cunt and licked my face like a puppy. "I have waited for this day ever since I saw ma suck your cock that night at Dee's party". Bea sat up and made sure my cock stayed where it was. She giggled and told me that to her I had always been her second daddy. Always there to help her and when her dad died she wanted to show her love to me in this special way


I held Bea tight and stroked her hair. Bea carried on. "When Sheila left you I thought, now I can have Ted all to my self". "I know ma likes you a lot but she thinks you don't like her Ted" I smiled, what a fool I had been over her mother, and now I had her thirteen year old telling me. Bea sighed. "I can feel your spunky sloshing around inside me and it feels great". Bea wanted to stay like this forever but eventually allowed us to get up. Bea ran off to the shower as I sat there sighing to this fantastic experience. Bea came back and insisted on helping me shower
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
She paid special attention to my cock and balls as I could not resist a feel of her hot little cunt. By the time we did get out and dry, Bea refused to dress, "Are we not going to do it again Ted?" I smiled and thought why not. We had a snack with Bea sitting on my lap as she reminding me of the party at Dee's "Ma was so drunk and what with loosing dad she was past caring. She always had a thing for you and so wanted to be closer to you. She knew I was watching but did not seem to mind. When she pulled your big cock out, I drooled as ma sucked it all into her mouth. My pussy was getting so wet as I began to play with my self, that was my very first time


I so wanted to be nearer but stayed behind the big pot plant and watched. After that whenever I saw you I thought of your big cock and how I would love to suck it and have you fuck me. I tried every thing to encourage you but you never made a move and that pissed me off". Bea cleared the things away and peeked out the window. "Ma will not be back until later so we can enjoy ourselves again". I felt my cock twitch and Bea giggled and said my cock must have heard her. Bea made me sit in the chair and knelt down and began to lick and suck my cock. Bea was getting better and seemed more relaxed as she ran her finger around my balls
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
I sighed and stroked Bea's hair. Bea wanted to suck my cock longer but I wanted to fuck her before she sucked my spunk out again. I got some Vaseline and Bea giggled as she knelt over the chair and let me grease her cunt. I nudged my cock into her tight cunt and Bea pushed back and sighed a she took half of it. Bea whimpered, "Delicious" I gave Bea a nice steady fuck. She was taking more of my cock each time and had most of it deep in her hot little cunt. I fingered her arse and Bea whimpered but let me push a finger in. Bea wriggled her arse and cooed, "I like that" and began to fuck my cock. I just let her take the lead and Bea was riding up and down my cock like an old hand
Bea groaned as I eased in a second finger and then flooded down as my finger were deep in her arse. Bea rolled her arse around my fingers and cooed and sighed. Bea groaned as I pulled my fingers out and I held her little hips and began to give her a harder fuck. Bea groaned but drooled to the feel of my hard cock ploughing in and out of her cunt. I was pleased that Bea had not dragged my spunk out and began to feel Bea's clit as I reamed her cunt. Bea cried out again a little later and flooded down onto my cock again
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Bea pushed back and had all my cock as she whimpered and shuddered wildly. God she was a joy to fuck. Her cunt held my cock deep inside her and she rolled her arse with my strokes. Bea whimpered that my cock was banging her lungs and don't dare stop. Bea begged me to stick my fingers back in her butt and "Fuck my brains out" Bea's arse opened to my two greasy fingers and Bea went crazy bouncing up and down my cock My balls warned me that a pay load was due and I reamed her cunt harder and sighed as Bea cried out and shuddered and cooed loudly as she felt my spunk blast deep into her cunt. Bea was pinned down on the chair with two fingers deep in her arse and my cock buried to the roots and still she wriggled to drain my spunk out. Bea whimpered but held my cock tight with her cunt muscles


For over five minutes we stayed like this until Bea begged to stand up. I pulled my fingers out and eased my limp cock out. Bea turned and saw my dripping cock and sucked it into her mouth. Bea cleaned my cock then found some spunk drops on my balls and licked them off before hugging me tight. "Ted that was so wild and I wanted it to go on forever". She pulled me down and kissed me hard and let her tongue roam around my mouth. Bea held my limp cock and kissed it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Bea insisted that I sat down and climbed on my lap and smothered my face in kisses. She took my hand and led me up to the shower again and we rinsed ourselves and Bea wrapped her legs around my hips as I washed her cunt out with my fingers. Bea carefully washed my cock and gave it a quick suck before we stepped out and dried ourselves. I tried to slip my shorts on as Bea jumped on me and wrapped her legs around my waist. "I will always remember our first time together" We eventually got dressed and Bea helped me tidy up before kissing me good bye. Bea ran back, "Ted will you please let ma know that you do like her and maybe invite her over for a drink or something?" I kissed Bea by the open door and assured her I would find some excuse to talk to Amber. That only took a day because Amber came running over Sunday morning and cried, "Ted we got a burst water pipe and it's flooding the kitchen" I grabbed my toolbox and asked where the stopcock was. "I think it's in the garage Ted" she cried
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
I soon found it and shut it down and ran into the kitchen. The floor was flooded. I soon found the cause under the sink. One of the plastic snap connections had split on the cold feed. I ran back and found one in my shed and soon had it in position. Amber was crying as Bea came in with two brooms. Bea and I swept the water out the back door and then we mopped up and now it did not look too bad
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Amber had a stone tiled floor so it was only the wood edges that had suffered, but they were cedarwood and would not be ruined. Bea played it pretty cool and did not panic like Amber. Amber sat down as Bea passed me a wine bottle and nodded to her ma. Bea put two glasses down and began to wipe the floor again to be sure all the water was cleared. Amber drank her glass and looked at me shyly
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
"I know Ted, I panicked and thank god that you were around" I poured Amber another glass as I got Bea to open the stopcock slowly and see how the new connection was. Thank heavens there was no more leaks. Bea ran back and forgot herself and wrapped her self around my legs, "Thanks Ted, you were great". Amber wiped her eyes and gripped my hand as she too thanked me again. Bea poured me a large glass of wine as she stroked her ma's hair. "Ma think how lucky we are having Ted right next door". Amber looked at Bea and frowned but gave her a kiss and agreed. The time seemed right so as Bea swept the steps down, I told Amber that I had been so wrapped up in my own thoughts and maybe gave Amber the wrong idea that I did not like her. Amber sat there with a slight smile on her face as she held my hand
She looked at Bea and whispered, "Has my little girl been talking to you Ted?" I agreed that Bea might have said something to me. Amber giggled and just like her delicious daughter did and that made me smile. "Well Ted what would you say if I invited you over for dinner tonight to repay my thanks for your help?" I nodded as Bea came running in and looked at us both holding hands and smiled. "Am I interrupting something or I the only one cleaning up around here?" Amber and I started laughing as Bea stood with her hands on her hips trying to look stern. Amber cuddled Bea and said, "I was inviting Ted to dinner tonight to say thank you for his help" Bea's eyes lit up and looked and me. Bea whispered in her ma's ear, "About time " We both heard her and I collapsed laughing as Amber had tears running down her face. Bea giggled and gave me a big hug and kiss
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
"See how easy it was Ted?" I gave her a big hug and rested my hand on her arse and agreed. I made sure everything was OK and asked what time should I come over. Bea jumped in quick, "About six and I'll come over for you Ted". I picked up my tools after taking a last look at the pipe and Amber followed me to the door. Amber smiled and brushed my hair out of my eyes, "Kids, what do you do with them?" Amber looked at me and then gave me a quick kiss on my lips and said, "See you later Ted" and watched as I walked off humming to myself. Amber was a beautiful woman and I would keep my fingers crossed that I did not put my foot in my mouth and ruin the evening. Bea came walking in wearing a short dress in pale blue, she looked delicious with her hair brushed down and flicking up at the ends. I wore slacks and a matching shirt in cream and Bea gave me a big sloppy kiss as she checked me over


"Look Ted this is your chance to get it together with ma, I shall leave you two alone to get to know each other". I picked up two bottles of white wine as Bea took my hand and led me through the back to her place. We had to use the main door, as Amber was busy in the kitchen. Bea took the wine and poured me a large drink from another bottle. Bea ran off and Amber came in and I groaned with delight. Amber had her blonde hair waved and resting on her shoulders. Her dress the same as Bea's in blue with her large firm tits standing proud, her small waist and slim hips swayed as she walked towards me
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
She looked stunning. She smiled and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek as I told her she looked fantastic. She beamed to my compliment and whispered. "You look good enough to eat" and winked at me. Bea came back and led me into their dinning room and it was laid out and sparkled. Amber had gone to a lot of trouble to get this just right. I was very impressed
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea gave my cock a little feel and led me to my chair. Bea sat opposite and Amber was going to sit next to me. I liked the idea. Bea refilled my glass and blew me a kiss and whispered, "I love you so much" Amber came in carrying a tray of dishes but refused my help. Bea did help and then we sat down to a delicious dinner of roast pork. I praised Amber on her cooking and the work she must have put into it all
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
I asked, "How's the kitchen Amber?" She gripped my hand and said. It is drying out and should be OK now". We all drank plenty of wine and Bea looked so lovely as she insisted that she would clear the table. I offered to help but Amber rested her hand on my thigh and stopped me. We later went into the lounge and Bea was making sure our glasses were kept filled. Amber was much more relaxed now and sat with me on the sofa as I drooled to the smell of her perfume. I could see down the top of her dress and saw two large firm tits without a bra to hide them and sighed to my self. Amber was very aware of Ted next to her and felt her cunt leaking as she crossed her legs. "Maybe I should have wore panties" she thought. For over an hour we talked and Bea ran around filling our glasses up and then made the excuse to prepare her homework for school tomorrow
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea climbed on my lap and gave me a big sloppy kiss and hugged me. Then gave Amber a big hug and kissed her. Bea waved and we heard her climbing the stairs. Amber looked at me and giggled. "How come Bea has suddenly taken to giving you bigger hugs than she gives me" and burst out laughing
I lifted her onto my lap and said, "Now take all the hugs you want" Amber giggled and drained her glass and looked at me with a wicked smile on her face. "If memory serves me Ted, the last time I got drunk I might have been very naughty and done things to you, and I thought that because of that you did not like me any more". Amber stroked my face, "What did I really do Ted? I think I know but would rather you tell me for sure". I shifted Amber on to my cock and asked her did she really want to know. She giggled, "You know I do so please tell me"


"Well Amber I am not sure where to start. First you dragged me away to the patio at the side of the garden and gave me a hard kiss and told me you were feeling very horny and then you pulled out my hard cock and gave me the best cock suck of my entire life. I still think about it often". Amber laughed and wriggled on my hardening cock. "The best cock suck in your life, so why the hell has it taken so long to come back?" I sighed, "I was unsure how you felt about me and did not have the nerve to get to know you better. Please remember that Sheila had walked out and I sort of lost confidence in my self". Amber gave me a long kiss and stroked my face. "Ted, I remember every detail of that night, even Bea watching me
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
I have this thing about you and when Allen died my urges got stronger for you. When Sheila left you I hoped that things would develop between us but you made no move so that night at the party I took a chance and yes I was drunk but adored the taste of your hard cock in my mouth". She kissed me again, "I was so sure you would be calling around but you never did". Amber giggled as she felt my hard cock pushing against her arse. "Is there something down there that you would like me to take care of Ted?" I weakly nodded my head as Amber closed the door and came back


Amber knelt down in front of me and pulled my hard throbbing cock out and sighed. She kissed the head and took a slow lick along my cock and looked up. Amber slowly eased my cock into her mouth and sucked as she eased it all down her throat and then eased it out and kissed it. "Is that what you remember Ted?" I groaned as she pumped my cock and stopped. She giggled and whispered. "If Bea walks in here now I shall scream, so wait here". Amber went to the door and crept upstairs and opened Bea's door. Bea was in bed writing and looked up at her ma and grinned
Amber gave Bea a big kiss and smiled. "Thank you sweetheart for every thing. You know how I feel about Ted and I won't forget your sacrifice". Bea giggled and hugged Amber. "Believe me ma it was a pleasure to fuck him he is fantastic in the sack and that big cock will drive you crazy". Amber hugged Bea as Bea told her of our second fuck bent over the chair. Amber kissed Bea. "Look Bea, I don't think Ted is ready for both of us just yet, let me work on him and hopefully he will come around to our way of thinking"
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea kissed Amber, "Does that mean that I can still go over and have a nice fuck with Ted?" Amber giggled and told her it was OK. Amber came into the room and saw Ted sitting there, with a big hard cock drinking and totally naked and laughed. "I hope Ted you have not started without me" I grinned and said, "How's Bea?" Amber started to remove her dress, "Dead to the world, it was all that wine she was drinking. Amber stepped out of her dress and stood in front of me and her body was perfection I drooled as she opened her legs and let me finger her wet cunt. Amber sighed and pushed me down on the floor and held my cock. She lay on top of me and her cunt hairs rested on my nose. Amber spread her legs and cooed as she felt my tongue poking into her cunt
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Amber just swallowed my cock down her throat and licked my balls and had me drooling. Her throat was gently squeezing my hard cock and I made her groan as she felt me sucking hard on her clit. We sucked each other. The only noise was us both grunting in pleasure. Amber was an expert at sucking cock but I was surprised that I was not pumping my spunk down her throat. Amber started to shake and ground her cunt hard on my sucking mouth and flooded down
Amber gripped my balls and shuddered as she drained her climax into my eager mouth. She tasted just like Bea sweet and rich. Amber eased off my face and groaned and eased my cock out of her mouth and sat there with glazed eyes. She looked at me and then my cock and straddled over my stomach and guided my cock into her cunt. Amber sighed and slid down my cock and sat there cooing with all ten inches buried in her cunt. She sat up and whimpered, "That's some cock Ted" Amber held my shoulders and began to bounce up and down my cock drooling
Amber would lift up and ram her cunt down my cock and then do it again. Her cunt held my cock tight and all I could do was stroke very sexy raven haired pov her hard nipples. Amber fucked me hard for about a couple of minutes then lifted up and shuddered and rammed her cunt hard down on my cock and I felt her hot cum wash over my cock. Amber sat there with small beads of sweat on her face as she trembled out the last of her climax. Amber smiled and I felt her cunt muscles gently squeezing my cock and knew that she had full control over me. I tried to sit up but Amber pushed me down and grunted in a snarl, "Just lay there and let my cunt suck it all out". Her cunt was milking my cock so deliciously that I just sighed and nodded. Amber lifted up a little and her cunt gripped and sucked my cock as Amber used her cunt muscles faster
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
I whimpered as she wiped my face and grinned as I cried out and erupted into her sucking cunt. Amber kept milking my cock and sighed as she drained my balls. She lay on top of me with my cock held tight in her cunt as she asked, "Did that blow your mind Ted?" I sighed and kissed her and stroked her arse. Amber giggled as she eased off my cock and sucked it into her mouth and sucked it clean. She lay down next to me still holding my limp cock. "The feeling of your spunk pouring into me was so lovely". We lay there for a minute and sat up as Amber poured me a large brandy and giggled, "Sorry Ted but I just had to show you my trick pussy". I laughed as Amber snuggled in and sighed; "If Bea had walked in just then I think she would have jumped on you". I looked at Amber and frowned, "Oh come on Ted, she's nuts about you"


Amber kissed me and looked at my limp cock and kissed me, "Are you one of those horny mountain guys that likes to fuck girls in the arse". My cock twitched in her hand, "God, your cocks got ears Ted". I sat back against the armchair as Amber slid onto my lap and kissed me. I stroked Amber's hard nipples and big tits as she nuzzled into my neck. Amber licked my neck and sighed as I sucked hard on her tit. She ran her fingers through my hair as she groaned and hugged me. "Suck mama's tit baby suck it dry". Amber groaned and stroked my cock and giggled as she felt it harden again in her hand, She pulled me off her tit and kissed me hard


Amber insisted on giving my cock a nice suck and then knelt with her head resting on the seat of the chair. I moved behind as Amber pulled her arse cheeks open wide. Her arse ring winked at me and I wiped my cock around her wet cunt and then pushed the head slowly into her arse. Amber trembled and pushed back slowly to help. I stopped half way as Amber cooed and sighed. Amber lifted her arse up and slowly pushed down my cock. Amber grunted and eased up an inch or so and moaned, "That has to be the biggest cock ever in that hole Ted"
I held her hips as I slowly fucked her arse and was pleased to feel Amber relax and whimper. I adored the feel of my cock in her arse and smiled as I saw my cock ploughing back and forth deep in her delicious arse. Amber cooed and sighed and let me do the fucking. This was the sweetest arse I ever had fucked. Amber just whimpered as my cock began to power deeper until she was getting it all and I had her squirming around on my cock and making a hell of a lot of noise I knew that I could last longer this time around and held her hips as I reamed her sweet arse with pleasure. Amber lifted up and slid up and down my cock cooing and sighing. Amber groaned and pushed hard down on my cock and cried out as she shuddered and violently hard fucked my cock as she climaxed
Amber whimpered and turned her head and had tears in her eyes. "Ted, that was fantastic". I smiled and kissed her shoulder and carried on fucking her arse. Amber groaned but her arse relaxed and was taking my cock well with no sign of pain. I groaned as she tried to squeeze my cock with her arse muscles but she gave up and left me to start to hard fuck her arse. Amber braced herself and met each deep thrust with relish and lined her arse up again with my cock. For a good five minutes I hard fucked her arse and at last felt my balls tingle. Amber was panting and whimpering and she growled loudly as she felt my cock swell up in her arse, "Yes" she screamed and flooded down as my cock blasted deep into her arse


I held her tight with my cock buried to the hilt and sighed as my flowing spunk seeped into every crevice in her arse. Amber shuddered and knelt there panting and at last lifted up and looked at me. Her eyes were half closed as she wriggled her arse on my cock and groaned as I eased it out with a loud plop. Some of my spunk squirted out but Amber just looked at my cock hungrily. She turned and sucked it into her mouth and sucked it clean before falling on me and kissed me. "Oh Ted, that was so wild, I seemed to be cuming for ever". Amber pushed me down and covered my face with kisses and then licked my cock and balls
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
We lay in each other's arms for a while then had a drink. Amber sat on my lap and gripped my arm. We drank our drinks as I told her that it was now eleven and time to go. Amber groaned but let me dress as she slipped on her dress. We tidied our selves up and Amber led me to the front door. Amber giggled and felt my cock and asked if I was going to see her again. I smiled and hugged her and stroked her arse. "Just try and keep me away Amber". I lay in bed and thought of my fantastic fuck with young Bea on Saturday and the great fuck with her ma Amber on Sunday night
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
I lay there stroking my cock and relived the moment when my cock exploded in her sweet arse. I fell asleep with a big smile on my face and a nice feeling of total relaxation. I showered and dressed and went over to the office and checked the mail, just a bill and a request for some files to be checked for the publishers. I ran a small agency that legally checked documents and papers for loopholes in the legal system and made a good living from it. I used a good computer and it was link to a major network that I could call on for extra help. I left the three staff and was pleased at our turnover


Since my wife divorced me the business and taken off and was now making good money. I did some shopping and was back home by one and cleaned up the place. Amber said she was going to come over to talk and wondered what that was about. Amber knocked on the back door at three and then walked in and saw me and hugged me. "I have one very sore arse and may need some soft soothing affection". I made some fresh coffee and we sat in the kitchen as Amber held my hand. "First I have to say a big thank you for fixing the burst pipe, second a very big thank you for a delicious and enjoyable night"
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She kissed me hard and looked at me with those delicious blue eyes and grinned. She blew me a kiss and whispered, "You were fantastic last night". Amber gave me a hug and giggled and told me that Bea lay upstairs and listened to the noise I was making and knew what we were doing. "She made it very clear this morning, that she was coming over to see you so I had better make myself scarce". Amber said she would talk to me later if that were all right. Amber had been gone about twenty minutes when Bea came in the back door and stood there smiling, in her pretty school dress. "You must have given ma a good time last night Ted what with all that noise she was making and that makes me very happy". Bea hugged me and gave me a big kiss and whimpered, "Can you please carry me upstairs and fuck my brains out please?" My cock hardened as I rushed upstairs with Bea in my arms. Bea stripped off and waited for me. "Can we suck each other first and then let me kneel down as I loved that position?" I lay on the bed as Bea crawled on top and mashed her cunt in to my mouth
Bea sucked and licked my cock then eased it into her mouth and sucked away humming. I reamed her cunt with my tongue and sucked her clit with my lips as she squirmed around. Bea soon climaxed and whimpered as she rubbed her flowing cunt around my mouth. She shuddered and sighed and drooled as I licked out her sweet cum. Bea kissed me and knelt on the bed and gripped the headboard and groaned as my cock eased into her cunt. Bea was not so tight today and I sighed when I saw a good half of my cock in her tight cunt. I gave Bea a slow but hard fuck that had her rolling her cunt round my cock in pleasure. I drooled as she stroked my balls from between her legs and lifted her head and groaned softly


I managed to give Bea another hard climax, as she was now taking most of my cock then she begged me to fill her cunt full with my cum. I gave Bea a few good deep hard fucks and then smiled as my cock poured my hot spunk deep into her cunt. Bea whimpered but drained my cock and knelt there getting her breath back. She lifted off my cock and sucked it clean and hugged me, "Thank you Ted, I have been dreaming of this all day at school". Bea ran into the bathroom and cleaned up then came out as I was dressing. Bea gave my cock a little suck and said she would have to go
I kissed her and watched her run off home. I finished dressing and went down and got some dinner started. About Eight thirty Amber came in through the kitchen and I patted the sofa seat next to me. I poured Amber a glass of wine as she nestled in and held my arm. I waited until Amber was comfortable and asked her what she wanted to talk to me about. She giggled and sat on my lap. "Ted I am just crazy about you and feel so happy and relaxed with you"
She sipped her drink and stroked my face. I kissed her neck as she sighed and put her glass down. "Ted, I know this may not be the right time but how do you really feel about Bea. I mean do you still see her as a little girl or are you now aware that she is turning into a very beautiful teenager. I smiled at this remark. I was more aware than she thought


I saw Bea as one very horny and sexy girl and age did not come into it. I told Amber the truth, well to a point. That when I saw Bea in her skimpy bikini's, I was very aware that she was indeed no longer a little girl but one very sexy looking female. Amber giggled and kissed me. "You mean she makes your cock hard watching her"


I grinned and nodded as Amber held my hand. Amber laughed and told me she had no problem with Bea. "That girl has her head firmly screwed on". I topped up Amber's glass as she sat on my lap. "Ted I have an idea, how about coming with us for the weekend up to our trailer on Lakeside?" I remembered that Her and Bea used to go up there a lot a year or so ago and liked the idea of us all together and becoming closer and agreed. "OK big boy, we can drive up late Friday and have a great weekend". Amber wriggled her arse on my cock, "Ted I can't go home without my pussy full of cock" I dragged Amber up to bed and after she had giving my cock a real hard suck, I gave her a double fuck. My old staying power was coming back and I just could not resist giving Amber a nice long hard fuck in her arse. It was past eleven before Amber went home, limping. We had my station wagon loaded and I headed for Lakeside a two-hour drive
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea was thrilled that we would all be together and held my shoulders as Amber held my thigh on the drive. We had a clean run and with Amber's directions were soon unloading the car. Amber sent Bea over to the store with a small list as she made some coffee. Bea returned and changed into her tight hot pants and loose top. I had a look around and saw that there were only two bedrooms. The one Bea used and a large double. Bea put my bag on the bed and whispered; "Tonight you sleep with ma" I smiled and began to understand what was going on. They both knew about each other and maybe it was not such a bad idea. Mother and daughter both getting my cock


Amber changed into a short skirt with no panties and I drooled as she bent down to pick something up and saw a delicious bare arse and pussy. After dinner, we strolled along the river and then later sat drinking and talking. Amber giggled as Bea sat on my lap and kissed my neck. Bea looked at me with a wicked smile on her face as she handed me my drink. Some time later, we cleaned up and got ready to turn in. Now I would see how they were going to play their scene. Bea came out from her room wearing a thin shirt and jumped on me to kiss me good night and I held her bare arse as she hugged and kissed me. I could not resist a little finger before putting her down and watching her kiss Amber then closed her door. Amber gave my cock a little squeeze and kissed me. I followed Amber into the bedroom and Amber slipped her dress off and waited for me to undress. She climbed into bed and waited for me to climb in
Amber giggled when she saw that I had a hard throbbing cock and eagerly sucked it into her mouth. She moved around so I could suck on her cunt as she swallowed my cock down her throat. I gave Amber a heavy climax with her mashing her cunt hard on my mouth as I drained out her cunt juices. Amber groaned but eased off my cock and came and sat on my stomach. She licked her lips
"Every time I climax with you it gets better and better". She leaned down and kissed me and stroked my hair. Amber reached back and guided my cock into her cunt and slid down and sat there. She had her cunt muscles sucking my cock again as she sat there drooling to the feel of my hard cock deep in her cunt. I lifted Amber slightly and began to ram my cock hard and fast in and put of her cunt. Amber was taken by surprise but was soon fucking me back and she loved it. I flipped over and lifted her legs high and rammed her cunt for a couple of minutes, then pulled out and got her on her knees and rammed my cock back in. Amber cried out and flooded down on my cock and was drooling as she shuddered


Her cunt was milking my cock and Amber sighed as my cock blasted my spunk deep into her begging cunt. Amber knelt there panting and groaned as I eased my cock out. Amber turned and sucked my cock and was pleased to see that it was not limp but still fairly hard. She just looked at me and turned around and pulled her arse cheeks open. My wet cock pushed slowly into her arse as Amber cooed and gave her arse a little shake of pleasure. I now could give Amber what she wanted a good hard and lasting arse fuck. For ten minutes I hard reamed her arse as she lost count of her climaxes. My thighs were wet from her cum dripping on my legs and Amber was whimpering and moaning for me to fill her arse with my soothing spunk
She did not have to wait long and whimpered loudly as she felt my spunk blast deep in her arse. Amber milked my cock and rested with my cock buried to the roots. She look back at me with a smile on her face, sweat running down her eyes and whispered, "Animal" Amber slid off my cock and sucked and licked it and held it in her hands and kissed the head. She snuggled into me and groaned. "You have just fuck the legs from under me and it was fantastic". We lay with Amber's arse pressed against my cock and drooled as she wriggled on my cock. "Ted, I feel so relaxed and ache all over" I licked her neck as she gripped my arm then turned and faced me. Amber gave me a slow soft kiss and licked my lips and held my limp cock. Amber sighed and then moaned as I licked a nipple
"Ted please darling, stop I have no energy left" I smiled as she looked at me and giggled. "Save it for the morning you will certainly need it" and hugged me tight. So we kissed and hugged and drifted off to sleep. Some time in the night I felt Bea crawl into bed with us and she wedged her self between Amber and me and snuggled in and held my cock. She was naked and leaned up and kissed me. Amber grunted and turned and put an arm around Amber and murmured "Hi baby" and went back to sleep. Bea sighed as she snuggled tightly into me and lifted a leg onto my thigh and went to sleep. I glanced at the clock and it was just after four. I awoke and sighed


Some one was sucking my cock and was doing a great job. I opened one eye and saw Bea sucking away with her eyes closed. Amber grunted and snuggled in as Bea stroked my hard balls. Amber opened her eyes and saw me and kissed me as she stroked Bea's hair. Looking right at me, Amber said, "Suck it all out Bea, don't waste a drop of Ted's delicious spunk". Amber groaned as I pulled her to me


"Please be careful. I am still aching from your delicious hard fucking". Amber groaned and looked down at Bea with over half my cock in her mouth. "Now we are complete Ted". Amber groaned as she tried to sit up and giggled as I cried out and poured into Bea's sucking mouth. Bea never lost the beat, she sucked and swallowed in time with my spunk spurting into her mouth and drained my cock so lovely that I was drooling as she cleaned my cock of every drop. Bea crawled up into my arms and lay on top of me and licked her spunk dripping lips. Amber kissed her and tasted my spunk and grinned
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea sighed as she kissed me, and in a western drawl said, "Any time you are ready mister, stick that old poker right up my pussy". Amber reached down and began to pump my cock until it was rock hard again. Amber gave it a little suck and guided my cock into Bea's cunt. Amber giggled "Honey I want to see all Ted's cock deep in your pussy". Bea grunted and nodded her head and pushed down on my cock. Bea eased up and down my cock holding me tight and sighed as she eased further down and climaxed. Bea shuddered and whimpered and rolled her tight cunt around my cock and pushed down and took all my cock. Amber hugged her and kissed her ear, "Great, you have the whole cock baby"
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Bea groaned and I held her hips and began to fuck her again and Bea begged for me to let her kneel. Amber moved off and helped Bea kneel and pulled her baby's arse cheeks open. Amber cooed as she saw my hard cock sink back into Bea's cunt. Bea grunted but held all my cock in her cunt. I gave Bea a nice fast fuck that had Amber sighing as she watched my cock ploughing deep in her baby's cunt. Bea cried out and climaxed and thrashed around draining her climax and whimpering. I was not far very sexy raven haired pov off and held her small hips and fucked her until my cock poured into her little cunt. Bea managed to drain my cock and held it tight in her cunt. Bea whimpered and eased off my cock and allowed Amber to suck and clean my cock
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV
Amber saw my spunk dripping out of Bea's cunt and slid under and sucked my spunk out and making Bea sigh with pleasure. Later we all lay locked together and rested as Bea kissed my face all over and then kissed Amber. We eventually got up and showered and sat naked in the lounge and drank our coffee. Amber hugged me and said. "Ted we both love you to bits and well. I was not sure if you would have us both to start with so we worked out for Bea to get in first and then bring me in. The whole thing leap forward when I got the burst water pipe". I had guessed most of their plan but was pleased, but why the hell did I take so long to get it on with Amber? That evening I had the pleasure of both of them. I had Amber sucking my cock as I sucked Bea's cunt and then fucked Amber as I finger fucked Bea
CLUBTUG.COM
Later I gave Amber a hard arse fuck and then fucked Bea. When we did go to bed I had Bea on top with my cock still in her cunt, with Amber hugging me, and reminding me that they both loved me. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story tyhare062367 HappyPappy Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

very sexy raven haired pov

ENTER TO VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV

VERY SEXY RAVEN HAIRED POV very sexy raven haired pov

very sexy raven haired pov, sex boy, black hottie cum, three boys, two black ass fucking, tattooed girl creampie, creamy porn, latina vaginal sex, babe dress, deepthroat gets all, hard masturbating, condom,
Related posts: muscular latina milf
2011-Dec-17 08:04 - GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
Gang bang in the black interracial. The world had gone through hell and back only to come out the other side battle scared yet still living. If living is what you could call it, mankind was barely hanging on by a thread. If not for the aid of some unlikely volunteers then what little that remained would not be here either. It was when a greater evil threaten the very existence of every “living” being that all those concerned with survival decided to unite against the evil that loomed over head
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
Who would have thought that those who were once enemies would now come to rely so heavily each other? As they say keep your friends close but your enemy even closer. The sun beat down on her from above, the crumbling roof top did nothing more then radiate the heat back at her. Sweat dripping down her brow was whipped away absent mindlessly while she continued to scan the area. With the almost complete destruction of the earth’s environment the world was an unforgiving mistress now, far from the nurturing mother they all knew in the past. Bringing her binoculars to her green eyes she scans the horizon of sector Z, her post. Lt. Commander Sheyera West was a pro at her job, having survived the initial attack almost thirty years ago with nothing but the lost of her family to count in the loses she was a veteran at this war. She yawns a bit as she settles into her seat just a little bit more for comfort. Her long auburn hair was ties back and braided into several small plates against her scalp, what are more commonly referred to as “corn rolls”


In about 5 more minutes her shift would be over and the entire sector outside of New Hope City would be lost to the night as the stronger demons awakened to feed upon any living thing unfortunate enough to be caught outside. She takes a sip from the hydration device strapped on her back as she tries to stay awake on yet another boring day of watch. Waiting just a few more moments she decides to call it a day early today and prepares to leave when the glint of something in the distance of the fading sun catches her eye. Excitement causes her heart rate to accelerate as she brings the binoculars back to her eyes she zooms in on the object that caught her attention. Phoenix had been tracking the charging force for days on end. He hadn't eaten for most of them and sleep was never available when chasing a force that needed none. It was a marauding raid of demonkin going from town to town, outposts, ravaging and killing


They had been struck with a blood disease from consuming the undead from a part of northern hinterlands. They were starving and nothing was filling their hunger. He had already took samples of their blood, taking out one of the lame injured pack members. His cloak was ragged but kept the sun from blinding his eyes in the desert days and hid his armory of weapons. He was an alchemist of old, a long forgotten science, disused when the planet began to die. He made company of non-humans, he considered humans the most dangerous race of all. Though he did save them...He now stood on a cliff side looking down as the vibrations of the galloping force rumbling the rocks under his feet


They were coming upon a fortress of a camp. He hadn't seen anything this sophisticated since an ice block palace in old Siberia. They had maybe 2 more miles before attack range. Phoenix began to run beside the mob atop the cavern's side following them waiting to engage. Shey grinned as she replaced her binoculars and activated her neural link, "Central Command this is Lt. Commander West." "Go head Shey." she smiled at the sound of her friends familiar voice, "Hey Alex
I have a band of hostiles approaching my sector I'm prepared to engaged." "What is their classification?" "Nothing more then C" "Your orders are to return to the safety of the walls before they begin lock down for the night." "Negative. I'm going to fight them now and stop them from reaching our walls, decreasing the chance of one of them getting through." "Well I know you will do as you wish regardless of your orders, so take care." "Don't I always? West out." she broke the link Adjusting the sword strapped to her back she checks the position of the demons once again and then jumps down from the 15 story building. With a ground shuddering thump she land on the ground going to one knee due to the impact. She is only slowed for an instant before the sound of her black steel toed boots crunching the rubble can be heard as she races to her personal transportation vehicle. The black high gloss paint job was new and it showed especially with the setting of the sun. On a normal day she would have taken the time to admire the smooth and powerful machine, but right now she was on a mission
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
She removes her sword and straps it to the side where it would be easily accessible. Placing her hand on the center the machine reads her bio-signature and lights up doing a self diagnostic on itself as she tips it up and onto its wheels. She twists the accelerator feeding the engine some fuel, its roars like a hungry lion in search of its next meal. A hungry smile on her own lips she twists the accelerator down once again this time holding it down while at the same time holding the break down causing the rear wheel to spin in place building up speed and kicking up smoke. As the engine geared up she listened for the right moment before releasing the break and allowing the bike to surge forth like a race horse breaking out of the gate. Phoenix was following along the ridge of the cavern racing along following the mob. He noticed as some of them began to mutate forming spikes on their backs and arms. "Bloody fuck..
They are hitting the third stage of the infection."His left hand made an insignia in the air as it shined bright. It dissipated and he exploded into a burst of speed, his feet touching the ground for only mere split seconds as he began to lead the mob. Shey raced toward the on coming mob without hesitation, though as she neared she could tell that their scent was different, like they were wrapped in a sickness. As she neared they changed direction enough to now be heading straight for her, "Lets dance!" she calls out as she draws her sword and enters the pack, their snarls and snapping jaws reaching her ears as she slashes her way through the group. A rather brave one darts in front of her racing bike knocking it off balance and throwing her from it, her sword sailing to the top of the cavern
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
She rolls to her feet and gets her back to the wall as she watches them encircle her. She arches one slender eyebrow as her fulls lips form a smirk, "Lets see what you got!" she says to them as she looks into their blood lusting eyes. There was a whirling noise in the air, her sword suddenly slicing into the dirt before her sticking up. A figure came sailing down from the cavern wall landing hard on its feet. He was cloaked in a black covering, tattered and teared from desert weather
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
His hand reaching under it pulling out a medium sized shining blade. Its metal creased following square lines all about it, gears on its hilt. "Aye. Thought you might like that back Lass. This weather does hell on blades yeah?" His head masked by the cloak and goggles looked back and nodded."Whatever you do.. don't swallow the blood." A demon charged at him raising its hands over its head swinging down at him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He spun his blade transforming mid air. The gears turning the blade separating and shifting its metal in sparks. It shifted and reconfigured into a massive 5 foot broadsword slicing through the demon's mid section like nothing. The blade sat back on his shoulder, his feet making creases in the ground from its weight, amazingly holding it with one hand. "What is it you Americans say? It is not the size that counts yeah? Heh..." Shey smirked, "Yeah something like that." she eyed her new companion oddly, but decided now was not the time for the third degree. She picks her sword up from the ground and gives it a twirl, "Ok now where were we? Oh yeah I was going to lead this dance!" she growls out at the demons as she rushes into them once more, using her sword to deflect blows then continuing the motion to kill another demon. They were frenzied though so where they would have normally given up by now due to the face that their meal was no longer easy, they stayed to fight till they were dead


"So do you always wonder about in deserts looking to rescue helpless maidens or did I luck out and find a wondering knight?" she teases at her cloaked friend as she duck and rather strong blow and fell back to join him by the wall. He ducked and dodged showing amazing manueverablility with the massive blade. He spun on the ground swinging it cutting out a large festering demons legs, it thudding unto its muscle bound stumps. Charging he dug the sword into the ground using it to pulvult him forward dropkicking the demon's skull with a sickening crack. Falling to the ground he rolled out of further punches slamming the ground around him


Springing to his feet he dashed to his dug sword gripping it's handle tightly with the demons encroaching."Studying them... preventing their spread of this disease. And Lass.. if you were a distressed maiden you would have already eye fucked me for saving your pretty ass." His wrist flicked backwards like a throttle, the sword roared to life as he tweaked it over and over, steam billowing out like the revving of a motorcycle. The blade seared the ground growing red


"But you didn't, so damsel no, fine? Yes. Though as far as knights go..." His grip grew tight as he ripped the searing blade from the steamed earth and spun it above his head ending it in a wide arc cutting into the banding circle of them that had formed. The foul scent of burning entrails filling their nostrils as their guts spewed from their ruptured chests. "I can assure you.." A lumbering demon pushed through the falling dead towards them. The cloaked man hitched the sword on his shoulder raising his other arm towards the demon. His finger gliding out a red glowing symbol. It flared out exploding sending red glowing shards into the demon sending him wobbling back, heavy steps following as he started to charge forward
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
"That my intentions are always far from honorable Lass." With that comment, goggles or not, a wink followed. His wrist turned the sword handle, it came to life again glowing its faint orange hue."Now lets clean up the sods before I die of the smell yeah?"Shey smirked, "Thought you would never ask." she brought her sword up holing it in front of her in both hands. She spun it in her hands twice and on the second rotation a second blade appeared, "Get behind me." she warned him as she struck both blades together, a ringing sound began very low as the blades themselves vibrated softly. Holding them out in front of her she howled long hard and loud, but the sound seemed to be swallowed up by the two swords who were vibrating violently now. "SHATTERING HOWL!!" she shouted as she raised the blades then slammed them into the ground their points aimed at the demons. A howling so fierce sounded as the swords bit deep into the earth as the vibrations stopped and the sound wave traveled through the pack of remaining demons, who fell to the ground howling in pain as their ear drums, organs, skulls and other bones shattered from the sound
As the noise faded there was only a fell lifeless corpses left standing, their heads missing as they slowly toppled over. Smiling and nodding her head in satisfaction she twirled her blades once again making them into one massive longsword. Sheathing the blade back on her back she looked him up and down, "Now what was it you were saying about those less then honorable intentions?" she says arching an eyebrow and taking a slow sip from her hydration device. Suddenly her neural link kicked in, "Shey you need to get back to the city now. The commander wants to speak with you about your disobeying an order and they are locking the city down with or without you being inside." "Alright Alex I'm on my way and I have a friend with me." she winks at him, "A friend! Fine we don't have time. Just get your ass back to the city." "Roger that
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
On my way." she goes over and picks up her bike which other then some dirt looked otherwise unharmed. It roared to life under her grip as she took her sword and placed in on its rack, then straddles the bike. Revving it a few times she walks it over to where her hooded companion stood, "Come on lets got for a ride." she says patting the seat behind her, "By the way the name is Sheyera, but you can call me Shey." The man tapped his sword on the ground after the blasting sound wave she had expertly performed. "Not bad, not bad." He said with a covered smirk as he swung his sword out. The gears on the hilt spinning and whirring, the blade shifting its metal again till it formed its original short sword form. His hand guided the blade under his cloak where it clicked into place on a covered harness


His eyes followed her to the bike and he stood a moment till nodding and proceeding to walk forward and sit behind her."Ah so Lass has a name yeah? Names Phoenix Bishop O'Rion. But Phoenix will do love." Phoenix said from behind her his hands landing on her hips lifting his legs from the ground."Let's get goin', we don't want night to fall on us now." Shey smiled, "Hold on I'm gonna open her up!" she calls over her shoulder as she twists down on the accelerator and the bike gives a frightful roar as it thunders across the waist land. She leans forward and ducks down to lessen the wind resistance as the lights in the distance grow larger. The massive gates that lead into the city were slowly closing as they went racing through, Shey skidding the bike to a stop. Surrounding them were several armed guards, guns aimed and ready, "Hello there boys. So glad you all missed me." she says as she waits for Phoenix to get off then she does so as well
"Lt. Commander West you are order to see commander Thomas right now." Shey took her sword and attached it back to her back, "Yeah, yeah I know I know." she says as she pushes past the circle of guns and heads toward the barracks that were attached to the wall, she motions for Phoenix to follow. Entering the cement barracks the bright florescent lights hummed as their boots echoed down the empty halls as she lead him to the end of the hall where her commander's office was located. As soon as she entered the door her hands were already up for the fist that was coming her way, which she ducked but the hand around her throat she could not avoid. With a loud thump she found herself against the wall, meeting the gaze of a very angry dragonkin, his eyes a flame as smoke fumed from his nostrils. "If you ever disobey me again I'll burn your body to ashes. You understand me." Shey growled low and threatening in her throat and her commander released her and stepped back. Shey stood to her full height and straightened her coat and uniform, "And you would do best to remember that you are only my superior because I did not feel like dealing with all of the political bullshit. You had better start taking those mood altered like your kind is suppose to." she growls at him as she walks around his desk and snatches a prescription bottle from the table and tosses it to him
Silvin Thomas catches the bottle his serpent eyes still full of anger as he opens the bottle and takes a couple of the pills. His scaly scarlet skin shimmered in the light as he takes a seat behind his desk, his large thick tail swaying as he walked. The leather of his chair creek under his massive weight as he steeples his gang bang in the black interracial clawed hands in front of him and looks Phoenix over, "So who exactly are you?" he huffed at him smoke still puffing from his nose. Shey was leaning against the wall by the window looking out as the evening life of the city began. Phoenix had been leaning against the doorway arch watching the two converse until he was questioned. He pushed from the doorway opening his arms. "A simple traveler here to explore the wonderful countryside!" He said waving his arm out theatrically. His hands fell to his side and a small laugh emerged
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
"I'm kidding, since this rock is dead as a drunk blaggard walkin into dublin castle at witching hour yeah?" He paused and sensed the joke wasn't going to snag in these parts. His hands raised up pulling back his hooded mask and pulling away his goggles. It revealed a striking man with pale skin, piercing blue eyes and dark maroon hair sticking at odds ends. "Phoenix Bishop O'Rion at your service boss. You can take on Dr. or Rev


to the front of their, studied/graduated both. And you are.... no wait... I know." His finger tapped his chin in thought. "Lizardman! Book #24 Amazing Spiderman right?" His boots clicked the floor as he stepped forward as he leaned forward his hands on the desk. "Joking aside, you have a problem." His eyes got ice cold, his demeanor snapping to dire in mere seconds
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
"You had a stage 3 infected demon horde outside your doors. gang bang in the black interracial Granted Lass over here disobeyed orders but if we minced em' up on your pretty walls you'd end up with infected people. Ever seen a man rip out his own throat as it swell to the size of a lewyville slugger? Not pretty." His hand disappeared under his cloak and brought forth a black vial. "4 days old boss, I'm guessing you have scientists so I suggest they figure it out fast. In my estimation with the 3 other rural camps around in a 50 mile radius you'll have a week until the rest of the demonkin that ate the undead will be at your doorstep wanting in. And last time I checked.." He backed up crossing his arms looking over to Shey, his blue eyes scanning her up and down with a smirk of affirmation then looking back at the lizard
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
"Demon's don't knock." Shey could not help but chuckle a bit at the lizardman comment, knowing that was one of her commanders biggest pet peeves. She could hear the rumbling in his chest as he contemplated whether or not he was worth burning or would ripping him to shreds be better. Shey pushed up from her spot on the wall locking eyes with her commander who leaned back in his chair now with the black vial in hand as he eyes Phoenix, "I will alert the council immediately. Until then you are confined..." "To stay with me until such a time as we can determine your intentions within our city." Shey said cutting him off with a smile, she was not about to let the man who had just saved her life be thrown in the brig because of some bullshit protocols. Silvin eyed her angrily but did not correct her, "Yes staying with one of our best soldiers would be acceptable. She could show you about the city and keep you out of trouble." he turned to stare out of the window behind his desk dismissing the two without another word. "Thanks commander for the chit chat. I'll cya in about 3 days when my shift starts again." she says as she taps Phoenix and crocks a finger at him for him to follow
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
On their way out they cross paths with Alex an average sized werewolf, with golden blond hair and blue eyes "I'm glad to see you made it back ok." he said his voice full of concern but there was also a bit of jealousy as he looked Phoenix up and down. "Nothing I could not handle. Look I have to run find a place for him to stay, but I'll call you later." she says stepping past him and out into the cool night air. "Well I don't know about you but I could use a shower after today. Lets head to my place." she says as she starts to walk down a block, her bike was being looked at by the mechanics of the military. Her place was a few blocks away but Shey walked with a brisk pace wanting to wash the stench from her clothing of the death of those foul demons before she went out for the night, then she had to decide where to stash Phoenix for the next few days she had spoken up rather quickly and had not thought about where he could stay. *I suppose he could crash on my couch...or I could find him a hotel?* these thoughts went through her mind as she stopped at a rather simple looking building and lead the way inside, up to the 8th floor. There she presses her palm to the panel by the door at the end of the hall, the door gives a hiss as it slides open
"Welcome to my humble abode." she says as she enters and the lights turn on automatically. Her apartment was lightly furnished with a large comfy, used looking couch, a big screen television and her queen sized bed occupied most of the living space. The bed was set against the wall of windows and was freshly made with new bedding. There was a small kitchen off to the right when you entered, a cooking unit and Refrigerator took up that space. There was a closed door off to the left of the bed against the wall opposite the kitchen. Her boots thumped on the hardwood floor as she removed her jacket and tossed on the back of the couch. She removed her sword next setting it in a corner by the bed. Removing the rest of her outer uniform until only a black tank top remained, the discarded clothing was taken away by her automated laundry system on the floor. They would return in about an 1 hour, washed, dried and pressed in the eternal wall closet unit next to the bathroom door
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
"Well this is it...sorry to say this but I'm not exactly sure what to do with you now that I have you here. I just did not want to see you locked up while the council took forever to decide what to do with you." she shrugs, the simple movement showing off the muscles in her arms and shoulders, as well as drawing attention to her more then adequate breast as she crossed her arms under them, resting on her flat stomach. "Aye Lass, looks like a bloody mansion to a man that hasn't seen a home in over 3 years yeah?" His ice blue eyes looked around the room scanning. His pale skin seemed almost white, his hand rising to comb through his hair spiking its red sheets back. He stepped forward with heavy clunks of his boots and stood for a second. His eyes scanned her blatantly. He wasn't shy, that was for sure. And was more than confident of himself, but a comforting feeling was always felt by the look in his eyes


"Alright then Lass, where do I put these?" He said as his hand ripped away his cloak. It revealed an armament of a small army. On his back, the broad sword that had shifted into the giant sword he wielded next to her earlier. To his right belt side a sheathed 3 1/2 foot katana. On his chest a bulletproof vest with six guns holstered to his rib cage, three to each side. His belt was lined with shotgun shells, every sixth shell segmented by a frag grenade. Crisscrossing his broadsword was a custom looking rifle. A long vertical double barrel 12 gauge, a cylinder loading chamber looking like a revolvers, its casing silver and gleaming, engraved, the butt of the gun dark wood, old finished cherrywood
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
His pants were worn and torn, lined with ammo clips. Phoenix opened his arms, he was waiting for her to ask how he carried it all without being super human or like her. Silence always made him feel awkward. "So, I'm guessing one of the house rules are no peeking while the Lass is in the shower aye?" He smirked. "Then I guess Ill have to go out on the street
Oh well!" He laughed a little joking. "But really, this stuff at the end of the day starts to cramp my shoulders, do you mind?" Shey barely had time to keep herself from staring open mouthed at him, she sniffed the air again, *Definitely human, but definitely stronger then the average human.* she thought as she moved over to show where to store his gear, "Well you can store it in my closet, there its out of the way...." she says as she goes to the closet the doors opening as she stopped in front of them. Sliding slowly to either side revealed a simple wardrobe, mostly extra uniforms, though there were a few jeans and a variety of shirts. There was even a rather small looking black dress that hung in the far right away from everything else. She moved some shirts freeing up a shelf for him as she turned to show him where he could put his weapons, "There yah go." she says standing back and watches him as he removes his weapons and puts them up, the excitement of the day had her pulse still a bit high which made other things come to mind
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
She took note of his body and his scent more as he moved the gear to reveal more skin, added onto it the fact that he was obviously was not a bad thing either. "If you wish to peek I wont stop you, but I wont be held responsible for any bodily reactions that might occur that may not get satisfied." she smiles a slow teasing smile at him. Watching the weight of the gear she could not resist the question anymore, "So how do you carry all of that weight anyway? I know that you are human...I can smell that...but still that's enough weight to give me a work out." she comments a bit curious about this strange man from the wastelands. "Aye, heavy it is." He stood over the guns and armaments a moment pondering and then decided to reveal his thoughts. "I used to be an inventor, used to create weaponry and survival gear. I saw the war coming, I was based in Scotland when the bomb hit


Forced most of us underground. What followed was probably similar to what you experienced. Demons appeared, monsters, mythical things of the sort. My comrades died. I stayed underground for a few years.." He spoke and then looked at his hands. "Don't get much sunlight down there yeah?" He smiled a bit. "I knew I had to move, and try and figure out what was going on. I created a four piece system, gauntlets and boots
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Maximizing the gravity around my body gradually forcing it to work harder. Around a year or so after..." He paused and continued to unstrap his holstered bulletproof vest revealing densely cut muscle structure, his abs clearly segmented and cut, each muscle visible in its twist and turn. "I got my results. I could function normally in four times the earth's gravity. Not bad aye?" He smirked as he stretched. "Bloody hell its good to get that off though." He rolled his shoulders and noticed her looking at him
He thought once about taking her into the shower... thought twice... and again... and again until Phoenix was beginning to think it was a bad idea. Anything he obsessed over ended up to be a bad idea. He was popular with the ladies but it had gotten him in trouble before
Getting into bed with the wrong woman... or thing rather. Phoenix gave a shiver to the memory and then looked at her. "How's about I take one first, that way I'll be oughta your way" He smiled and began to walk past her, his hand grazing her thigh. Finding his way to the shower he slid the door open taking off his boots with a thud and removing his pants throwing them to the side with a loud clunk, a side-arm he must have missed. From behind his back was tattooed largely in wings of flame reaching from his shoulders to his lower back. His back was sculpted as well, all his muscles were


Phoenix stepped into the shower letting the water hit him. "Aw fuck yeah.." He muttered a bit too loud, if you had heard it without knowing he was alone you'd think it was a moan. He hadn't had a running water shower in years. This beat wading in streams, rivers, and lakes. His hands ran the water over his body as he breathed the steamy air in with satisfaction in every exhale. Shey felt a slight tingle run up her spine when his hand grazed her thigh. Shrugging it off she went and plopped down on the couch turning the television on and there on the big screen was the latest cause of a lot of problems in New Hope Councilmen Jeffery Sanders: "Ladies and Gentlemen I would like to remind you all why we are here today. Not for me to try and get your votes for election as the leader of the Council. No today we are here to discuss our growing problem with the 'monsters' that we allow to roam our streets. Freely and unsupervised, these 'monsters' are suppose to protect us from the monsters that are outside our walls


What I want to know is who is going to protect us from the 'monsters' in our walls? Who saves the humans from the 'monsters' when they are responsible for our safety? When they are the police who do we call for help?" there was a roar of applause and cheers from the feverish crowd. Shey glared at the man who was basically calling her and the entire protection force monsters, when if it were not for them there would be no hope...there would be no humans. Shey could feel the wolf inside her getting angrier by the second, her eyes glowing intently her fingers growing claws, yet still she watched the fat, middle-aged man with the pleasant smile berate and disrespect all that she had done for them, *Ungrateful monkeys* she thoughts angrily as he continued in his feverish voice, "There was a time when we were afraid of these 'monsters', when we would warn are children about them with bedtime stories of the bogymen. Now we just open are arms and expose ourselves to them. What will we do when there is no longer any monsters outside to kill and hide from? What will we do when the 'monsters' within our walls have nothing left to satisfy their lust for blood?" That was enough for Shey she turned the television off and sat there staring at the blank screen, when she felt someone trying to communicate with her through her neural link. "Yes..." she answered, "Its me." "Alex what are you doing? I told you I would call you" "I just wanted to check on you." "You mean to say, you wanted to see if I was fucking that other guy." "You know thats not true." "But it is Alex, we had a thing it did not work out just let it go." "So you can go and fuck someone else instead of me....especially a human." "You had better get that anger under control...you know the full moon is near and that makes us all a little testy." "I remember how that use to make you feel." his tone was a little too dirty for her, "Look I'm not fucking him so just get that out of your dirty little brain." then from the bathroom came a male's voice, "Aw, fuck yeah." Shey paused for a minute waiting to see if Alex would say something, "I hope he makes you happy and is ok with sleeping with a bitch who lets anyone sniff her." Before she can spit at out an angry response the connection is terminated and Shey is left to fume to herself. Phoenix had had enough of the shower and stepped out drying off and wrapping a towel around his waist
His wet steps padded a few feet before he was next to the couch arms crossed with a raised brow. "Someone's bloody pissed at a sod aye?" He said running a hand through his wet red hair. His blue eyes even more sharp after he had been cleaned. Phoenix turned and walked back over to where he had pitched his pants and found they were gone. "Well flying fuck.." He turned his head and found a holstered .45 on the ground. "Ah, there we are." He bent down and picked it up pulling it from its holster and throwing the gun's sheath in the closet. He sat down next to Shey in silence for a moment twirling the gun around his finger before letting it rest in his grip. "Now


Lemme guess the issue on the Lass' mind yeah?" He clicked the release on the .45 letting the cartridge fall into his hand. Holding it up in silence and blowing away the imaginary dust. "A) My company is bloody awful." He said sliding the cartridge back into the gun. "B) You missed your favorite Soap Opera on TV.." He said jerking the slide back. "C) Someone was on the phone..." His thumb clicked the hammer back and he smirked. "Now I'm guessin' you're not the talkin kinda bird so we'll play a game. I've had this .45 colt for well over 5 years now. Cleaned it and assembled its parts millions of times. It's loaded and cocked
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
I know for a fact that on my third catch when thrown it will go off. SO. You have three tries." Phoenix smirked standing up catching his towel from falling. He held the gun by the barrel and threw it upwards spinning around and catching it behind his back by the handle. "One.." He muttered throwing it up vertically it spinning in the air, if it went off it would likely send a bullet through his chest. He turned again catching the gun sideways jutting his arm out. "Two.. Now three is either gonna really hurt or get the Lass to spill her guts aye?" He turned again beginning to throw it upwards. Shey spoke up in a hurry, "Its the third one." gang bang in the black interracial she found herself on her feet and her hand out grabbing his hand with the gun stopping it


There was a surge of electricity through her from the touch, anger at being called a whore, the fight earlier and then the full moon made all of her hormones running hot. She looked up into his ice blue eyes and she felt a shiver go up her spine as she noticed that he was a bit damp and wearing only a towel. It took a bit of effort to turn from him and walk to her closet, she found a pair of sweat pants that would fit him, she always wore hers baggy. Taking them out she tossed them to him, "My friend called and well to make a long story short, its the full moon and he is still upset out our falling out. He thinks that I'm here fucking you." she said shrugging and wrapping her arms about herself again. Sighing she grabs a t-shirt and a pair of jeans from the closet, then a bra and a pair of boy shorts from a drawer, "Its my turn for a shower
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
You just make yourself at home, there is food and drink in the fridge your welcome to it. Your clothes will be done in about half hour then they will be in the closet here. After I have showered and change then we can decide what your plans are while you here in the city." she says as she holds her closes to her chest and walks past him into the bathroom, her bare arm grazing his as she passed sending another thrill up her spine. *Gezz Shey get it together* she says to herself as she enters the bathroom pausing to lean her back against the door. Taking a steadying breath she strips out of her soiled cloths and gets into the shower, "Hot" she says. Thinking about more then just the shower as she rinses her body and then deftly begins to undo the braids in her hair
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She lets the water wash over her as she tries very hard to think of something other then his muscle rippling body...*God I need to get laid* she thinks to herself as she starts to wash her hair. "Sounds like a sore sport yeah?" Phoenix gripped the sweats mid air clicking the .45 to safety and tossing it on the couch. He began to put them on and then looked up. "Fucking? Me and you? Well that's a damn bloody shame. I'd hate to prove the blaggard right" Smirking he pulled the sweats up and tied them loosely. They sat low on his hips, his abs cutting down between his hip bone's lines. There was a clanking noise in the kitchen as she was in the shower. Running water, pans being rustled, coffee maker running
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
His voice suddenly came very close to the shower door. "You're a good Lass Shey... don't be deserving a blaggard ejit like that yeah?.." His voiced paused a moment then dissipated down across the room as he whistled a tune sounding like it was ripped from a Celtic song CD. Phoenix knew his way around a kitchen, he was brought up around homemade food and was taught by his mother well. He was brought up that he was to cook for his woman in the morning. Shey was in no way his woman and he was never tied down but he still cooked for them. Phoenix was delighted at the sheer size of the fridge, he had everything he needed and more. By the time Shey would get out of the shower Phoenix had laid out two plates on the counter of the kitchen. Plates surrounding it, eggs sunny side up, scrambled, and eggs in a basket along with biscuits and jam, sausage, bacon, all warily close to rare, a pitcher of juice, kettle of earl's grey tea, and a two mugs of very light colored coffee
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Phoenix stood over the sink scrubbing the pan he had cooked eggs in still bare chested, pants low on his waist, a colt .45 sticking out of the back of his waist band. A rare sight indeed. "Bloody amazing she had all this and none of it cooked.. tsk tsk.." Phoenix muttered with a smile as he began to whistle again. Shey came out of the shower to smell of mouth watering eggs, bacon, coffee, etc. All that exercise from earlier had worked up quite an appetite, toweling off her hair, she emerge from the bathroom wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of hip hugging dark blue jeans. Feeling a lot better, more human actually which was funny, she takes a seat before the spread, "Smells wonderful, but you did not have to go through all this trouble." she says as her eyes roam up his bare chest and back, watching as he muscles worked while he washed out the pan. She looked away back down at the food in front of her and took up her plate ans began loading it up with food. She ate fast at first polishing off a whole plate of eggs and bacon, then helped herself to another plate
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
It was at this time that she was eating her second plate at a slower pace at she noticed that he was whistling, very well in fact. It had a Celtic feel just like his accent, which reminded her of a time long ago when she lived in another place at another time. She was thinking about this as she stared down in her tea cup of tea, taking a deep breath she returned to her meal and looked up at him as he joined her at the table, "So have you thought about what you want to do while your in the city?" she asked as she smeared some jelly on a biscuit. "Aye, I was taught by my mum to cook for the lady of the house. This was nothin' lass. Hope you're feelin a tad better yeah?" He smiled breaking from his whistling as he finished up the pans


Phoenix turned to sit with her placing things on his plate. He nodded to himself at the taste of the food satisfied with its making. Taking a sip of the white coffee his blue eyes looked at her over the rim of the tipped cup. "Try it yeah?" He motioned for her to try the coffee. "Called Angel Wing. Coffee with milk tea and vanilla bean extract." He smiled and started eating again before answering her question


Pausing he looked to her. "Well, spending more time with you wouldn't be that bad now would it?" He gave her a sly wink remembering he had forgotten something he stood and clapped his hands together and turned to the fridge talking as he walked. "Thinkin' you could take me round the perimeter. Show me the defenses. Look at your forces, their weaponry, dunno maybe go out on a date to eat..." He paused a moment and laughed as he turned around with a plate of chocolate dipped scottish shortbread. "Just jokin' bout the last part lass. No need for me to complicate things in your social circle. Try these yeah? Found the shortbread, thought I could mix it up a bit" Phoenix stuffed one in his mouth placing the plate down on the table taking the .45 from his waistband and disassembling it on the table cleaning the parts with a dishtowel
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
"What you want to do?" Phoenix said with a mouthful of food laughing. Finishing off her third plate she finally satisfied her high metabolism, as she sipped the delicious coffee and took a bite of one of the chocolate covered shortbread. She chewed it as she watched him clean his gun, the muscles of his bare chest working *I can think of something we could do that would take up most of the night* she found her lustful self thinking. She sipped the coffee as she tried to get that look of desire out of her eyes but realized that she was not doing a very good job. "Well I can give you a tour of the city.Most of the city comes to life at night, because its cooler and well some of its citizens are ultravioletly challenged." she smiles slowly as she looks him in the eyes again, "There are some fun spots to hang out in and I'm not tired at the moment, probably sleep in tomorrow. You could get a real feel for the defenses at night because that's when they are at their most important." she continued on, she could here the calling of the almost full moon as her golden eyes seem to glow with some kind of an inner power. She licked her full lips slowly as she drew her finger slowly around to the rim of her mug in front of her, "The choice is yours I'm open to any suggestions." she said looking over at him, wondering if he had heard the emphases she had placed on the word 'any' or perhaps she was losing her mind just a bit


Phoenix was listening intently even though looking preoccupied with the weapon. He attached the slide finishing and spun the gun around smirking. "Any yeah?" he set the gun down neatly and steeple his fingers resting his elbows on the counter. "Alright then. You give me the tour, I get some better clothes, and we go and find some real fun..." Phoenix rose going to find his clothes and turned to her. "Whether it be out there..
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
or here." His hand swung to the bed nonchalant with a wink. "Now, new clothes! Day must start!" Shey could not believe how easily he agreed to sleeping with her when they had just met, perhaps he was only doing it because he felt sorry for her or thought her some kind of sex crazed beast? Shrugging she gets up from the table still sipping the coffee as she goes to her closet and opens it. There she takes out his shirt and pants, that were now wrapped in plastic neatly folded and mended, looking like they did the first day he wore them. She tosses them to him then goes back into the kitchen and starts cleaning up, "You go and change I'll handle the dishes." she says to him as she starts setting stuff in the sink and some left over food in the fridge, there was not much she had eaten quite a bit. Phoenix hot next looked at her walking away and shrugged. He threw the towel across the room so it landed lopsided on the bed and ripped open the packaging with intolerance and got dressed. His pants were green and white camo, what they used to be years back. He paused a moment looking at them struck with memory and dread. His heart beat faster and he sighed, a slow hand running over his thigh, fingers touching gingerly at a scrape mark of stitching where his badge used to be sewn
CLUBTUG.COM
Phoenix shook his head out of his memories, he was one for living the now. Pulling the t-shirt on he looked satisfied as his head pulled through a 180 of what he had just shown. The shirt fit tight on his build and he looked at home. His smile broadened as he walked back to the closet rifling through his gear. Pulling a singular handgun from the group and fitting it into a side sewn in holster on his right leg where it fit like new. "Well bloody hell, hasn't fit there for years. After that were-bear tussle in Scandinavia few holes got put in, wasn't the same
This is bloody amazing." He pulled the gun spinning it once and pointing it, then returning it. Phoenix bent down retrieving his boots and pulled them on, clicking a device on each side they pulled in fitting his foot tightly with a hiss. His clomping step echoed ending behind her. He was leaning on the counter folding his arms. "You know what? You think too much Lass. Always got that scowl on your face, something always on your mind. Anything wrong is expected by you and if something goes right there is something wrong behind it or is sure to happen aye? Always tense, fearin' someone be lookin' or judgin'. No one seeing you for who ya are, and when you go to say it you tense up." Phoenix walked up behind her rubbing her shoulders and her neck till he felt the muscles relax "You're a great Lass, I've known you for a few hours and even I can tell. Let that personality of yours show a bit more, at least to me aye? I ain't gonna hurt ya." His hands released and he backed up and gave her a poke in the side turning away
"But hey, what does the human know aye?" Phoenix shrugged walking away and flopping down on the couch taking up the remote and scrolling channels. "Don't happen to have a Scrum game on?" Phoenix had a knack for taking a serious conversation and then ending it with something simple and light hearted. Shey growled/whimpered low in her throat at the effect that his touch had on her already strained control. She turned as she watched his well toned and muscled body walk over to her couch and sit down turning on the t.v. *Show who I truly am..* she muses in her mind as she sets the dish in her hand on the table, her golden eyes lit from some internal fire she stalks her way up to the couch to stand behind him. Bending down, as she traced her hands along his shoulders, she breathed deeply of his scent as she nibbled on his ear. "You smell good." she says in a throaty voice, as she moves to his other ear to nibble it and his neck, "Very good


Do you know what the full moon does to my kind?" she asked as her fanged mouth kissed and nibbled along his neck and shoulder, as her hands moved down his chest. "You wanted me to open up to you...to show myself to you. Now I'm going to show you what the moon does to me and why my friend was so worried about me being left alone with you." Her kissing/nibbling continued to the other side of his neck, she could feel his pulse quicken under her lips and tongue, "Are you sure you want to see the real me?" she asked in a husky voice against his ear. Phoenix got a shrill up his spine when she came over to him and he smirked. Wickedly. His head tilted with her kisses and nips, another chill down his spin from her tongue, his imagination running. He was fully aware of what she was and maybe that's what made him feel so intrigued..no.. inclined.. nah.
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
intense when he looked at her. Phoenix's hand caught her arm and ran it slow over muscle strained shirt. "I'm simple Lass, I just want the real you, so as an Irish man says to the tender.." His hand guided hers down to the crease of his pant line. "Give it to me." Shey growled rather loudly in her throat at his acceptance of her beastly urges of her own. In a simple and easy graceful movement she was over the couch and on top of him. Her eyes hungry with need as she gave in to her urges and ripped his newly mended shirt from his body, giving her full access to that yummy chest of his


Bending down she traced kisses all down the center, over ever cut and line of muscle, marveling the way he felt and tasted under her tongue. She was nuzzling his neck when she ripped her own shirt from her down, showing off a black bra that was straining to contain her ample chest. Her body rippled and surged with muscle, and desire as she bent back down to him to kiss him hungrily on the mouth her fangs dragging a bit on his lip drawing blood. Sucking on his lip for a moment she then looked up to meet his eyes before a mischievous twinkle came to her eyes as she began to kiss down his jaw line, to his chest, his stomach only to stop just at the top of his waist line as her hands rubbed the noticeable bulge there. Slowly she unbuttons his pants, sliding the zipper slowly down then with a simple adjustment of fabric she freed his dick from the confines of his pants. Starting at the base she licked her way up the smooth shaft, slowly until she came to his head where she planted kisses and nibbles on it before taking him into mouth. Drawing him in as far as she could then slowly out, again all the way in, then slowly out. Her hands about his waist pushing his hips forward as she drew him in and then out again. Over and over again she did this as she felt his pulse quicken to an insane pace her own increasing to matching his growing excitement
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She pulled down the straps of her bra to allow her breasts to go free, her mouth still on his dick drawing him in and out now her pace a bit faster, yet still steady. She sat up long enough to ripped the jeans from her own body as she looked down at him, "Do you still want this?" her voice is husky as she growls this to him. Phoenix was pinned and smirking coolly. A chill rippling down his spine at her kisses. When she met his mouth he kissed her passionately, his tongue massaging hers
A slow moan escaping him as his hips jerked up when she took him in her mouth. His blue eyes scaling her and looking at her chest wishing she'd use them there too. A moan accompanied by "bloody..fuck" as his back arched, his weight shifting under her entangled in pleasure. When she stopped and looked at him asking what he thought was a bloody insane question he looked at her almost dumb founded. "Are you stark mad Lass?!" It was then that he leaned up his hand wrapping behind her neck gripping her hair pulling her with amazing strength into his lips where he kissed her deeply, his hand between her legs pushing his fingers up into her cunt massaging dripping with her cum. "You bet your bloody ass I do" Phoenix muttered in a break on their kiss. Shey growled/moaned loudly as grabbed his wrist and removed his hand as she positioned herself on top of him, then slowly she lowered herself onto his dick her body shuddering from the sensation of him gliding over her throbbing clit
GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL

gang bang in the black interracial

ENTER TO GANG BANG IN THE BLACK INTERRACIAL
Grabbing his hands and moving them up to her breasts she began to rock her hips back and forth working his dick in and out of her. Her backed arched in pleasure as she gives in to the desires that she had been holding back all day, her instincts running lose she fucked herself on his dick faster and harder. A sheen of sweat began to coat her naked body as she focused on nothing but the sensation of him inside her, pounding herself down on him driving him as deep as he could go. She could feel the heat building inside her as she felt her nearing climax, his hands on her breasts, his dick inside her she continued to rock harder and harder losing herself in the moment. Looking down she pulled him up to her so that she was now sitting in his lap, his head at her breasts as wrapped her legs about him arms running through his hair. "Ah fuck me!" she cried out she could feel herself about to cum and hard
"Fuck me!" she howled to him. Phoenix was suppressing moans under her, biting his bottom lip. The mere sight of her fucking herself on him, her ample breasts rising and falling was enough alone to send him up and over the edge. When she pulled him up and sat on his lap he kissed her hard pushing her back and laying between her legs beginning to thrust into her as hard as she had been fucking herself on him. Sweat droplets beading across his chest and brow
2011-Dec-16 17:07 - ANGELAS
Angelas. Sarah looked through the window to watch her friend. The room was filled on both sides with what looked like bushes or small trees; Emma was walking slowly across a clearing of lush green grass. Sarah was looking around to see what sort of creature this Shriivaak thing was but couldn't see anything out of the ordinary. Emma had stopped in the middle of the clearing about 15 feet from the window and turned to look at Sarah, she smiled and waved


Sarah smiled and raised her hand to wave back. She saw something shoot across the clearing and gave a shriek as it whipped around Emma’s waist. It was long, greenish brown and was as thick as Emma’s arm, Sarah followed it back to see what creature it belonged to but it just disappeared into the foliage. Sarah pressed herself against the glass but saw that Emma was smiling, apparently in no distress. Emma raised a hand to wave; another thing shot out, a little thinner than the first and wrapped itself around her wrist, quickly followed by more. In an instant Emma’s arms and legs were held fast by these things


Sarah stared at them, what she had first taken to be some sort of vine was in fact part of an animal, the thickest one, holding her waist, undulated along its length; Sarah could now see it had suckers on the underside, rather like an octopus. All the tentacles had suckers and the ones holding Emma’s wrists and ankles, the girl was struggling but her limbs were slowly pulled apart, stretching her spread-eagled above the ground. Sarah could now see that some sort of slimy substance was being secreted by the tentacles, and her friend’s body was soon glistening from the stuff. Another tentacle shot from the bushes and wrapped itself around Emma’s throat, Emma smiled, tilted her head back and opened her mouth, the tentacle slid around her throat, the free end growing longer, it waved in the air for a moment, reminding Sarah of a snake swaying before a snake charmers pipe, and then slid into Emma’s open mouth. "It must be going all the way into her belly." gasped Sarah as more of the thing slithered around her throat and slid into the girl’s mouth. "Is it going to lay eggs?" asked Sarah turning to Siree. "No mistress," answered the blue giantess, "it is inserting enzymes to prepare your friend
ANGELAS

angelas

ENTER TO ANGELAS
Do not worry they are harmless and have no lasting side effects, the eggs will be placed inside her through her cunt." Sarah again blushed at the blue woman’s crude use of words, she glanced at Siree and wondered if the alien was purposefully doing it to see her blush. Sarah turned back to the window, her friend was struggling weakly in the grip of the tentacles, Sarah could see the ones on her arms and legs tighten and pull harder to stretch her out. She turned back to Siree, "Are you sure they are not hurting her?" Siree turned her beautiful eyes to Sarah, "Your friend is perfectly safe mistress, there are some rooms where pain is inflicted to those angelas that want it," she reached out and stroked Sarah’s arm reassuringly, "this is not one of them." "Oh." said Sarah, she turned back to watch the tentacle pulsating as it pumped, whatever down Emma’s throat. "Have you ever been with any of these...... ’ Sarah couldn't think of a collective name, "of these" she finished lamely waving her hand to encompass all of the rooms. Siree smiled down at her, "No mistress I have only coupled with my own species........so far" she added after a pause, her hand lingered on Sarah’s arm for a while longer and then she removed it, turning to look at what was happening in the room. Sarah never noticed the pause but she looked at her arm where Siree had touched her, and looked at the tall alien before pressing her face against the window, Emma now hung limp in the grip of the tentacles. "She's passed out!" she cried. "No mistress, the enzymes have begun to work, she is fully aware of what is happening." "Oh." said Sarah, "OOOOHHH LOOK!" From the bushes a "thing" appeared, it seemed to be a cross between a slug and a caterpillar, two huge compound eyes, rather like a fly's, sat on the top, Sarah couldn't bring herself to think of it as a head as it seemed just one big lump. It was reticulated like a caterpillar but slithered along the ground like a slug. It was about the size of a horse and moved rather quickly considering it’s size and how it got along. Two more tentacles shot out from the thing, much thinner than the rest and almost transparent, these wrapped themselves around Emma’s breasts, which had grown considerably whilst Sarah’s attention was on the appearance of the Shriivaak


The tentacles squeezed the distended breasts and milk squirted out across the clearing, a few drops hitting the window. Sarah gasped, "Oh just like Becky" she whispered. She watched mesmerised as the ends of the two tentacles gripping her friends breasts opened up like funnels and attached themselves to the spurting nipples. She watched them undulating and could clearly see the milk being pushed along them. Emma was lifted higher into the air as the thing got closer to her. It seemed to gather in upon itself, getting taller, Sally could see where all the tentacles were attached in two rows to the main body of the thing. In the middle of the two rows of tentacles was a lighter patch of what looked like pairs of square plates
ANGELAS

angelas

ENTER TO ANGELAS
The plates snapped open and moved apart revealing a cavity, somewhat like a bucket seat. The cavity was oozing slime and Sarah watched as a lump at the base of the cavity grew. It was green and covered in bumps and tiny waving red tendrils. Slime oozed out from large pores and Sarah watched, suddenly envious, as her friend was lowered towards the 'cock' as Sarah assumed it was, or at least that was its function. "The red tendrils are very sensitive and give the Shriivaak pleasure while coupling." said Siree helpfully, "your friend has been impaled on it many times." Sarah suddenly realised that her gown was open and she was rubbing her own cunt, she no longer cared who saw her and began to squeeze her own left breast, pinching and twisting on the nipple that grew hard between her fingers. Emma was struggling weakly as Sarah watched her being lowered onto the big ugly cock. She saw her friend’s pussy lips being spread open to receive it and then the tentacles plumped her down on it hard. She was then lifted up and then down again, like the creature was using her to masturbate. Sarah gave a cry as an orgasm rushed through her body
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She leaned against the window, her forehead against the cool glass, unable to take her eyes from the sight of her best friend being fucked by a nightmare for outer space. Suddenly the thing started to shudder and rammed Emma down onto its cock. Where they were joined Sarah could see the base of the cock pulsating as something was being pumped into Emma’s cunt. She stared wide eyed as her friend belly began to swell; soon she looked like she was eight months pregnant. The thing gave a final shudder and then lifted the limp body off its rapidly shrinking cock, a bluish white substance oozed from her gaping cunt and ran down her legs


Emma’s slime covered body was dumped unceremoniously onto the ground as the slug like creature withdrew it’s tentacles and slithered back into the concealing foliage. Emma had got to her knees and smiled weakly at Sarah, Sarah smiled back and waved, she looked at Siree and the alien pressed a switch. "A..are you alright?" asked Sarah. Emma smiled, "Ohh yesssss, that was fantastic, its cock feels so good inside you." her hands were rubbing her slime coated belly as she spoke, "the bumps on it really drive you wild and.......oohh they are moving!" Sarah\'s mouth dropped open as she saw lumps appearing on the swollen belly of her friend, something was moving inside her and she could clearly see them rippling through the skin. "You really have to watch this" gasped Emma as she cumbersomely lay on her back and pulled up her knee\'s, her thighs spread wide. She sat up as far as she could, resting on her elbows. Looking down between her own spread thighs. Sally stared at the wet glistening pussy of her friend and then gave an involuntary cry as a small green tentacle pushed out of the glistening slit. Another followed then another, till Sarah couldn\'t tell how many were there. She watched fascinated as her friends cunt slowly started to open and a green purplish lump appeared, a loud moan came from Emma. The tentacles pushed on the side of her opening and suddenly the body of the thing shot out onto the ground where it writhed and struggled to get out of a kind of membrane. It was about 8 inches long, thicker than Sarah\'s arm and probably the ugliest thing she had ever seen. She looked up at Emma’s face and saw that her friends head was thrown back. "Did that hurt?" she asked anxiously. "Oooohhhh nooo," murmered Emma, raising hr head to look at her friend, " quite the opposite it was....aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Sally watched more tentacles emerge from the still gaping angelas hole as the next little monster started its struggle out into the light
ANGELAS

angelas

ENTER TO ANGELAS
This one emerged quicker as the way was obviously easier after the first had "blazed" the trail. "H...how many will be in her?" Sarah asked Siree, unable to take her eyes off the next one slithering out. "There will be probably 8 or 9, that is the usual, although there have been as many as 20 in some." Sarah watched as the first thing to emerge was now slithering up the rounded belly of her friend. As it got to her swollen tits a small tentacle emerged to cover the nipple of one of the still leaking breasts, Sally could see milk being sucked down the tube into the slimy creature. Emma was crooning at it and stroking it as it suckled; another was making its way up to the spare tit. Emma's crooning was interrupted by moans of pleasure as one after the other the things slid out of her belly. Sarah counted 9 of the things slithering and writhing around and all over their "mother", two of the beasts were suckling on Emma’s large milk filled tits, the others were crawling all over her body, seemingly awaiting their tuen. Sarah shuddered trying to imagine what it must feel like. Emma's belly had visibly gone down, and seemed like it would be back to normal very soon. She wondered why there were no stretch marks if Emma had done this many times, and asked Siree. "Have you not seen any of the medications that have been introduced to your planet from the peoples of the Universe?" asked Siree seeming to be a little astonished at Sarah’s ignorance. Sarah blushed a, little embarrassed, "Well not really, I ha………" Suddenly a bright blue streak appeared from the opposite side of the clearing and a tentacle grabbed one of the creatures, which gave a loud squeal as it was whisked off into the bushes


Two more tentacles appeared and two more of the "babies" were grabbed, the remaining creatures slid off rapidly in the opposite direction squealing loudly. Sarah turned to Siree in panic, "WHAT'S HAPPENING??" Siree put a comforting hand on her shoulder, "Don't worry mistress, watch." Sarah turned back to the window and saw her friend struggling to get to her feet, she didn't notice as Siree slid the robe from her body leaving her standing naked. Emma was almost standing as the first tentacle wrapped around her leg, very quickly two more wrapped around her waist and another around her wrist, Emma pulled against them but was held fast. Another creature slithered from the bushes. It more closely resembled a slug and was, if anything, more hideous than its predecessor. Four eyes on stalks bobbed up and down as it slithered into view, the stalks they were on grew until they were regarding Emma from all sides. "What’s that?" "There are many species of Shriivaak, but they all share a common origin." Sarah hardly noticed that Siree’s hand stayed on her shoulder; she was a little worried by the things mouth, which seemed to take up half of the body of the thing, and was filled with large pointed teeth. Emma was now held fast about 5 feet from the ground, as before her arms and legs were spread wide and a tentacle slid down her throat pumping more stuff into her belly. Her tits grew even bigger and milk was squirting out everywhere before two tentacles wrapped around them and started to suckle
Two very thin tentacles appeared and Sarah saw that they had tiny pincers at the end. These moved to Emma’s crotch and took hold of her pussy lips, pulling them apart, spreading her wide. Sarah looked at the creature expecting another cavity to open, but instead a thick slimy tentacle slowly emerged, slithering across the grass for a while before rearing up and plunging straight into Emma’s cunt. Emma's body jerked as the thick cock-like appendage drove inside her; it pumped in and out as Emma thrashed around as much as the restraining tentacles would allow her. Sarah gasped as she could see four large lumps travelling along the slimy length that was fucking her friend. They were the size of grapefruit and were obviously the eggs of the creature
ANGELAS

angelas

ENTER TO ANGELAS
The first reached the stretched hole of Emma and for a moment was stuck at the entrance. Sarah wondered how it was going to get inside when she saw her friends cunt slowly stretch around it and the first one disappeared. angelas The other three followed quickly now that her hole was so stretched, Sarah expected the thing to withdraw as the other had, but it still continued to fuck her. Another tentacle appeared and this one pushed its way into the ass hole of Emma. Emma was speared on two stalks, both fucking her like crazy. Sarah turned to Siree, "Aren\'t the eggs going to hatch now?" "Not yet," tinkled Siree, "this Shriivaak now fucks her cunt to fertilise the eggs inside the host, it is fucking her ass merely for its own pleasure." "Oh." Sarah felt her face burn again at Siree's crude language; still she did find it stimulating
ANGELAS

angelas

ENTER TO ANGELAS
She was interrupted in her musings by a loud undulating howl. "What's that?" Siree gave her tinkling laugh, "It is merely the Shriivaak cumming." Sarah looked at the scene before her, the beast was waving it's unused tentacles in the air as it came, she thought that Emma may be coming too the way her body was thrashing around. A thick milky blue fluid was squirting out of Emma’s cunt around the thick obstacle that blocked it. Suddenly it withdrew and a stream of the blue stuff gushed out of Emma as she was dumped on the ground as before and the beast, now satisfied, slithered back into the bushes. Emma lay on her back her legs splayed wide as Sarah saw her huge belly begin to move. She began to moan as tentacles began to appear out of her slime covered hole, these things were at least twice as big as the previous ones and took longer to force their way out, and, as if it were possible Sarah thought, they were even uglier than their predecessors. But soon there were four of the little monsters slithering over Emma and fighting to suckle on her tit's. As before a tentacle came out of nowhere to grab a wriggling thing. "ANOTHER??" cried Sarah. Siree pressed the button and the blinds closed. She turned to look down at Sarah, "There are 5 Shriivaak in that room," again her tinkling laugh, "your friend is going to be fucked to exhaustion." Sarah tried to imagine how that would feel, and if she would be able to stand it
ANGELAS

angelas

ENTER TO ANGELAS
Siree bent down, her face inches from Sarah’s and took Sarah’s hand between her own. "Now Mistress Sarah, what will be your pleasure?" Bizarre Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story nmsteve Comments 5 [#3064] Selene1984 ( 762 days ago ) Hi, I was wondering if there is going to be another part??? I would love to know how the story goes on :-) Bye Selene Log in to comment or register here.
ANGELAS

angelas

ENTER TO ANGELAS

ANGELAS angelas

angelas, sex with busty babes, girl double head, tattooed black lesbian, babe gag big cock, blond bitch sex, high asses, black couple pool sex,
Related posts: asian mature tube
2011-Dec-15 10:06 - SLIM BLONDE LICK
Slim blonde lick. Chana Cums For The Weekend Purvversion ? It wasn??™t that I didn??™t know that my niece was sexually aware; after all, my sister-in-law had caught my brother having sex with young Chana about ten months earlier. However, we were all under the impression that Carl had forced himself on his daughter, who had just turned 13 at the time. After my sister-in-law had booted my brother from the house, Chana seemed as if she was okay and that no long-term mental harm had been done to her. Although I had been kept in the loop, I never got that involved in their problems as I had been having my own, what with finding out that my wife was sleeping around. At about the same time that my brother was being kicked out of his house, my wife was leaving me for ???greener pastures??™. In the ensuing ten months, I brooded a lot over what had happened with my wife and at the same time, I tried to keep things as normal as possible for my son Jack. Then, last Monday, my sister-in-law Marilyn called me and asked if Chana could stay over for the weekend. Of course, I agreed. Marilyn dropped the youngster off with me at about 7PM Friday


The first order of business was to set her up in sleeping quarters. I had determined that she could use my bed and that I would sleep downstairs on the couch. However, she and Jack had gone up to his room to play and it was about 8:30 when they came down and asked if Chana could sleep in his room with him. My son said that he wanted to sleep on the floor and my niece would use his bed. Knowing how kids enjoyed things of that nature, I readily agreed


Besides, I hadn??™t been looking forward to two nights on the couch. That night went off without a hitch. Saturday, the kids were up early and it turned out to be a happy day, what with the two of them happily playing together when they weren??™t swimming in our pool. My niece had seemed to bring some life back to our house. In the afternoon, I took them to a local amusement park where they wanted to go, and afterward, we went out to dinner at Mickey D??™s. During the evening, we all watched TV and there was a lot of bantering back and forth with the two kids. Chana and Jack really enjoyed each other??™s company. It was after we all went to bed that ???it??™ happened. I was lying in bed reading James Patterson??™s latest novel, occasionally hearing the kids giggling or laughing from my son??™s adjacent bedroom. Then, there was fifteen minutes or so of silence and I assumed that they had gone to sleep. I guess it was because it had been so quiet that I was able to pick up on the sounds of whispering and low anxious-sounding talking. I don??™t know why I did what I did; I certainly didn??™t expect to hear any indications of sexual activity; after all, Jack was only 14 and Chana was only 13; yet, once I turned on the speaker set, there was no doubt that they were up to no good. Those speakers had been there as part of an elaborate security set-up that I had had installed when Jack was a baby. The speakers in our bedroom could hear a pin drop in my son??™s room. Once he turned 5 or 6, we shut it off, although we never disconnected it. After I got up and turned the unit on, I heard Jack asking, ???...you doing???? ???Shhh...??? ???But that??™s my...??? ???Be quiet, your dad will hear you,??? Chana??™s voice whispered, sounding anxious. I had heard that much and then, all of a sudden, I was totally attentive
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
Until that moment, I never thought anything could be happening, yet those words made it sound as if... As I listened more intently, I heard, ???C-Chana - d-don??™t! Stop that!??? ???Shhh, okay I will, if you want me to. Just feel this...??? There was then about thirty seconds without either of them talking and just some rustling sounds, which had me more alert than ever. Jack??™s whispered voice broke through, ???Whaaaahhhhh, ooooo Chana that??™s ??“ I feel mmmmm...??? ???Shhhhh. I know. Just let it feel good Jack. See how hard you are???? Hearing the fluttering, swishing sounds, I knew - - My little niece was jerking my son off! I listened to another period of ten or twenty seconds of the squishy thump sounds, which I was sure was Chana??™s hand moving on her cousin??™s cock. I don??™t know why it affected me so, but I realized that I was as hard as if I was having sex myself. I knew that I had to put a stop to what was going on
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
I hastily debated with myself whether to simply knock on the wall and tell them to go to sleep, pretending as if I didn??™t know what they were doing, or to confront the situation head on. I decided on the latter. As I headed to my door, I could hear my son. He had begun moaning and heatedly whispering his little cousin??™s name. Quietly, I opened my door and quickly went next door. Not bothering to knock, I opened Jack??™s door. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Chana sitting alongside Jack on the bed, in just her panties; she was jerking his cock furiously
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
Jack was moaning and muttering stuttered words, while at the same time, his hard little cock was shooting sperm; I suspect it was my son??™s first cum. Chana was the first to see me. Her eyes widened and a look of fright captured her face as she gasped. She immediately pulled her slimy hand from my son??™s cock. Jack reacted by hurriedly reaching over to grab his blanket and to throw it over his middle. The look of fear my appearance put on both of their faces would have made Steven King proud. ???Da...??? ???Uncle Les. I...??? ???WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE???? I was over-dramatizing, but evil thoughts already had begun to formulate in my aroused mind. ???I ??“ I??™m ??“ I...??? ???Please don??™t hit us.??? ???SHUT UP, THE TWO OF YOU!!!??? At that command, they both quieted, though that didn??™t stop either of them from trembling


Tears were already flowing down my son??™s cheeks. ???Chana, you get yourself into my room - - NOW!??? I ordered. My little niece seemed a bit paralyzed in fright, and as I stood and waited, she then began to hastily move. Wearing only pale blue panties, she jumped from the bed and scurried past me. I said to Jack, ???And you young man, you clean yourself off, and get to sleep. I??™ll deal with you in the morning.??? I??™m sure that he was relieved, thinking that maybe once I had time to calm down that I wouldn??™t be so rough on him. I then turned and headed back to my room. The door was open and Chana was standing inside, totally naked except for those panties. I guessed that was the way she slept. I walked past her and went to my bed, moved up on it, and sat myself in the center, my back leaning back on the pillows. My niece was still standing in the middle of the room, but she had turned to face me when I had walked passed her. Seeing her there in such a frightened state, in only her panties, while I still had a hard on, was too much for me. As wrong as it was, I knew that I wanted to take advantage of her
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
My mind and my heart were racing. Although she was only thirteen, it wasn??™t as if she was a total innocent, I told myself. After all, Carl had had sex with her, and even though my brother had a notoriously small cock, he had still penetrated the child; so, she wasn??™t a virgin. Besides, I told myself, wasn??™t it she that had been the aggressor with my son? Two of my organs were lust-inflamed; my brain and my cock. ???Are you looking to go to jail, Chana???? The youngster??™s face turned white, and she looked as if she was about to run away. ???N-no, Uncle L-Les,??? came the barely audible response. ???I didn??™t mean - - Please, I??™m sorry.??? She was so scared she hadn??™t even taken notice that I had maneuvered my hand and had managed to push my hard, twitching cock out through the slit of my boxer shorts. It was now standing tall. I began rubbing up and down its throbbing length, hoping that she was so scared that she would be totally confused and vulnerable. ???Come up here by me, baby girl,??? I ordered, softly. As she approached the bed, Chana suddenly noticed that I was gently stroking myself
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
Reaching the side of the bed, the 13-year-old stopped short, her eyes moving back and forth between my hand on my cock, and my face. ???Come up here!??? I quietly, but firmly, told her again. Reluctantly, she slowly got up and moved over. Once seated, I asked her if she would like to help me. She just blushed as she watched me stroke my cock. "Come on Chana, move your hand over here and help me stroke it, just as you did with Jack??™s.??? I don??™t know what was going on in her head, but I was hoping that she was deciding that rebelling wasn??™t a good option for her. Slowly, my little niece extended her arm until her small hand met mine. I was well aware just how dangerous this could be for me, but I somehow knew that she wouldn??™t say anything and indeed, might even enjoy it. Nervously, I took hold of her hand and meshed it with mine, all the while stroking slowly. At the feel of little-girl fingers on my cock, I twitched and leaked precum. "Mmmm, that??™s good, sweetheart," I said as I watched her frightened eyes, as they got big from watching what we were doing together


Then I reached my hand over, put it behind her head and urged her closer to me. I felt her tighten, but she didn??™t verbally rebel. "Chana, honey, I want you to lean your head down here so you can get a closer look." The youngster was reluctant; I felt a little resistant pressure to my guidance of her head, but it was no match for my strength. When my hand continued to insist, her head finally relented, and my little niece then moved her face closer to my hard throbbing cock. With my hand still on the back of the 13-year-old??™s neck, I pulled her closer, until her face was about six inches from my dick. ???Look at it, baby girl. Isn??™t it prettier than Jack??™s???? I whispered hotly
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
When she good ass fuck didn??™t respond I added, "Chana, I want you to open your lips and kiss it.??? "Uncle Les!" she protested in a barely audible whisper, giving me the first indication that she didn??™t want Jack to hear if he was still awake. "Have I hurt you yet Chana???? "No," she quietly replied. "Then I'm not about to start now. Open your lips and kiss it.??? Tentatively, my niece parted her lips and placed them on the head of my big tool. I can??™t describe the feelings that went through me, knowing this was a 13-year-old child. "Good sweetie, now open a little wider and take more of it in your pretty little mouth.??? Chana looked up at me with her pleading brown eyes, hoping I would not make her continue. She obviously knew of the trouble she could get in for what she had done, and that her fate was in my hands, but I guess she was hoping I would not take advantage of her - - ah, the innocence of youth! At that point, I felt that this was the only opportunity that I??™d ever have of getting a blowjob from my little niece and I wasn??™t going to be the one to blow the chance. I pulled harder on her neck and the tip of my cock entered her warm mouth. With that, every shred of clarity left my mind because in that moment, Chana's lips sucked in the head of my cock. Bliss came to me. I was so overwhelmed I couldn't even focus


Thundering rushes of sensations, overwhelming in their intensity, washed over me, one after another. I thrashed and moaned, fighting my every urge to drive my hips up again and again into her little-girl mouth. I focused just enough to take hold of her head. Little Chana??™s response came out as a long excited moan, sounding something like, "Mmmmmph mmm mmmm nnnggghhh." I felt my little niece??™s body tighten up as her mouth tried to adjust to this new intruder. I didn??™t know if she had ever sucked her father, but I knew that my cock was a couple of inches bigger than his; so even if she had, this was probably still a little frightful for her. Then I removed my hand, leaving only hers on my cock, as I let my other hand join the one behind her neck. I pulled gently and a little more of my cock found its way into her warm and wet little-girl mouth. "Okay now Chana, I want you to start sucking it gently. Use your little tongue to lick the end of it. You wanted to do that to Jack, right???? Chana made some sound of protest in her throat but I wasn't about slim blonde lick to let her up. "Suck, sweetie," I commanded. "Suck it now.??? Knowing that her choices were limited at this point, my niece began to apply a sucking pressure to my cock


I could feel myself throbbing on her tongue and I knew I was slowly dripping my precum into the child??™s molten-hot mouth, precum that she was certainly earning. It felt so great, I moaned with pleasure. Chana??™s lips were sliding so slick and smooth that I was completely feeling every nuance of her tongue, every groove and curvature in her mouth. "Ohhhhhh, baby girl... You??™re - - you're wonderful! Perfection!" She had seemed to begin to relax and was now getting into it. It was as if after first realizing that this wouldn??™t hurt her, she now graduated to the point where she was actually enjoying what she was doing to me, both mentally and physically. "Jerk it while you suck," I urged as her little head started to bob up and down. "Take your other hand, sweetie, and cup my balls while you suck.??? The 13-year-old's other hand came up to my balls and took hold of them, never letting up on her sucking of my cock. "Good, baby girl, you learn real fast," I complimented her. "Now open that sweet mouth and come down further on me." Slowly, the youngster opened her mouth and when she did, I pulled her head down further until about ?? of my cock was in her little mouth
Her mouth was producing a lot of saliva as she sucked, and I could hear the slurping sounds as she continued to suck. By now, I was almost sure that little Chana was either enjoying this or at the least, getting used to it. "Squeeze my cock harder and jerk me off faster as you suck, honey.??? She squeezed harder and quickened the pace and I could feel my balls filling up with love juice for my little niece. She was stroking my cock with one hand, squeezing my balls gently with her other, while her young mouth worked wonders. She was now seemingly eagerly sucking me as she stroked me like this. She murmured, ???Ummm hm,??? as her mouth instinctively went to my balls and sucked them. Her hot lips, mouth and tongue were working expertly by then and more ???Ummm hmmms??? hummed onto the mushroomed head.... ???Oh god baby girl...!??? I managed. Her mouth opened and she sucked my balls into it, and she continued with the sounds of her enjoyment, ???Unmmmmm unmmmmm.??? My niece rolled her tongue around and around the head of my cock while sucking her cheeks in lightly and firmly, milking me with her clutching fist. "Easy, Chana, you're going to make me cuuuuu...ohhhh fuuuuuck... Ohmygod baby girl! I want this to last forev....ahhhh!" It was feeling wonderful. Carl had to have taught her this! She went back to sucking my whole cock into her mouth and she again moaned
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
I moaned, too. Her speed quickened as she moaned over the mushroom head. I was near to cumming... I moaned and my hips were rising with the anticipation... ???Oh God baby girl, I'm almost there honey...??? She slid her mouth straight down and sucked my whole cock into her throat and sucked me hard and fast now, ???Uuuummmm.??? "Chana, Uncle Les is going to cum any minute.??? The youngster struggled to get her head off my cock but I wouldn't let her. "Relax, baby girl," I hoarsely whispered. "Just relax. It won't hurt. When I start to cum just breathe through your nose and swallow as fast as you can. You hear???? My niece made a sound in her throat that I interpreted to mean yes. Then I could feel myself starting to erupt. "Here it comes, little one!" I groaned. I could hear her breathing rapidly through her nose so she could store up enough air that she wouldn't choke. "Pull on it harder honey, jerk it harder!" I screamed as my eruption began. I started to shoot into her throat and shoot hard. I moaned loud with the first shot, which spit deep into the youngster??™s sucking mouth
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
Chana began to choke but recovered as she swallowed quickly, just in time for the next shot that came squirting out. My hips were off the bed and she held me tight in her mouth as I came. Her moans continued as her fingers stroked me hard and fast. Oh, it was so good! Her teeth deliberately scraped just behind my cock head as I came in her mouth. My body tensed as my hips were high off the bed. Looking down at this 13-year-old wonder with my cock in her sucking mouth, I came hard while her teeth gently scraped over and over my cock head as I spurted. ???Ummmmmm,??? the youngster moaned as if she was afraid she couldn't swallow it all, but she kept trying as another shot came squirting out. This time as my little niece tried to swallow, it was just too much for her; it started running out the sides of her mouth and onto her chin. As she opened her mouth, trying to breathe, more hot juice came out of her mouth and ran down her chin. "Swallow, Chana!" I growled as she tried her best not to lose any of my precious juice. Finally, she had me! Completely! My cum subsided. Her mouth sucked my cock deep into her mouth as I dropped back down to the bed once again. She held me deep in her mouth as her tongue raced over and over my whole cock inside her mouth. ???OOOOHHHH,??? I was moaning continuously. Then she pulled her mouth off me and looked up toward me
It was only then that I saw the total lust on her inflamed face. It was at that moment that I wondered if my brother had really been the one to institute having sex with his daughter or if Chana might have been one of those rare girls one hears about that loves and craves sex even before she knows what it is. Suddenly, the thought occurred that I had myself a baby slut, and she could be all mine. "Lick my cock off good," I commanded as my little niece regained her composure. The youngster licked until everything that had been wasted was now recovered. At the same time, my cock surprisingly began to again to harden from her dedication. Then she looked up at me with those big brown eyes, glazed over with passion. Chana just looked at me breathing hard as I asked, "Did you like your first cock lesson honey?" She looked at me and started to nod, but then decided to tell the truth. ???It wasn??™t my first Uncle Les.??? I smiled and said, ???I know, baby girl.??? Then I reached over, pulled her over to me, and planted my lips on hers. I could taste my salty semen on the child??™s lips as I kissed her passionately


At the same time, I guided her back into a lying down position. I was aroused again. She was still in a daze as I slipped between her legs, but then when she realized what I was about to do, she struggled, trying to close her legs as I lowered my face and kissed there. I suspect that she had wanted to save herself for whenever she would see my brother again, but I placed my hands on her knees and pulled; her legs spread as I pulled. "Keep your legs open baby girl. Uncle Les wants to make you feel extra good." With that, Chana relaxed her legs and they opened easily as I continued to move up her thighs with my mouth. Quickly I approached her pussy and immediately placed my mouth on her wet panties and blew a hot stream of air directly through it and into her cunt. The child??™s whole body shook as she felt the warm air enter her. Then I reached up into the waistband of her panties and drew them down off her little body. My niece instinctively lifted her butt and squirmed about, to assist me in drawing them off her. Without aiming, I tossed them somewhere on the floor and immediately moved back to her youthful slit, where I then burrowed into the 13-year-old??™s wet hole. I started licking the inner surface of the outer lip and the small area between there and her inner lip
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
Relishing the feel of the soft flesh on the tip of my tongue, I licked to where the two lips are close together, and then probed between them and licked the surfaces of both labia. ???Nnngggg,??? she grunted and twisted about, obviously feeling pleasure. I soon realized that this was a most sensitive part of my little niece's pussy. By the time I reached the end of the inner lip, where it joins with the other inner lip to form her clit hood, Chana was cooing, almost moaning. I licked all the way to the end of the inner lip and then brought my tongue back to caress the youngster's clit hood. This indirect stimulation of the 13-year-old??™s clit caused her pussy to start to hump pleasantly into my face and to produce drippings of her delectable juices. "Oh my god, Uncle Les!" Chana sighed. "It feels even better than my dad. Don't stop; keep doing that." I didn??™t answer. My mouth was too busy pleasuring itself at the child??™s awesome little pussy. My tongue was fondling Chana's pussy lips, starting again below her love hole and licking them the same way. This time, when I massaged her clit hood, I curled my tongue underneath its protection to caress the precious love button there
I very gently stroked the sweetest of sweet spots, starting my little niece's pussy fucking stronger into my face and producing more of the mouth-watering juices that would so greatly please my taste buds. Her cooing turned entirely to pleasurable moans as she progressed toward cumming. By then, she only had a little way to go. I carefully probed my tongue into the lower edge of her love hole and then the side edges, seeking out all her available little-girl juices. Once again, my fingers carefully pried open her inner pussy lips and once again, my tongue caressed the inner surfaces. By this time, the 13-year-old's moans were ending in whimpers and I knew she was close to cumming. Her little body was squirming around on the bed; her pussy was fucking even stronger into my face and her hands were clenching and unclenching as my mouth and her pussy continued to pleasure each other. I had my hands under her ass and I hungrily tasted the forbidden fruit as her legs flailed all over the place
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
I wanted the youngster to fully reach her orgasm and I knew that delightful occurrence was just a minute or two away. As I gently probed the upper edge of my niece's love hole, careful to avoid penetrating its pink wetness, I noted that her thighs had turned wantonly outward, lewdly offering her pussy fully to my mouth, as if in total surrender. ???Arrrrrr!!!??? Chana screamed and her body shuttered as I tongue-fucked the child fast and hard. Her hips were swiveling under me, thrusting piston-like; her legs out over my shoulders. She was sighing and whimpering from the intense pleasure and I knew she was close to a full orgasm. Just then, I pulled my face away, as I felt her approaching her climax. She pushed her ass toward me trying to get my tongue again, but she was denied. I stayed in that spot as she twisted and squirmed, obviously aching for total fulfillment. From where I lay, she smelled wonderful. The aroma of her sexual excitement from her fevered little body slim blonde lick and her oozing pussy was awesome. "Chana, take your hands and place them behind your knees and pull them up as high as you can." The 13-year-old proceeded to do as I told her and pulled them high in the air
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
She was so hot that she would have done anything I told her to do at that moment. I gaped in totally aroused wonder, looking down hungrily. There my little niece was, with her legs spread in a lewd position and her pussy sparkling with wet cunt juice. I got up on my knees and moved up in between her parted thighs. My prize was staring me right in the face as I lowered right my arm and placed my thumb on her little clit and began to rub it hard. "Unnnnhhhhhhh," the youngster moaned, as I continued to rub. "You like that, hon?" I purposely teased. I reached up with my left hand and placed it behind her head and grabbed a handful of hair and squeezed. Chana's eyes shot open at the pain. "Answer me, baby girl
Do you like it???? Chana rapidly nodded her head yes. "Tell me, little one; I want to hear the words come out of your hot little mouth.??? "Y-yes Uncle Les, yes, I like it. I do; I like it!??? "I know you do, baby girl," I said. "Now you know what Uncle Les is going to do Chana? Uncle Les is going to take his big cock and stuff it in your little pussy and make you explode!??? I saw apprehension on her flushed face and assumed that she wanted this as much as I did, yet was thinking how much bigger I was than her father and my son Jack. ???W-will it b-be nice...like with daddy???? ???Yeah, sweetie, it will. It might hurt a little because it??™s bigger than you??™re used to, but it won??™t hurt like when your dad first fucked you.??? With that, I pushed my boxers down to my knees, took my cock in my hand and started to stroke it as she watched. It was as hard as it ever was
Chana??™s young face flushed with a combination of nervousness and horniness. "Open your legs wider apart, baby girl, it will make it easier to get into you.??? My little niece parted her legs more and I could see her juices oozing out of her pussy. My throbbing cock was now just inches away from her love tunnel. Still holding my shaft, I moved to the child??™s flesh. Chana gasped as my cock touched her labia for the first time, her juices hot against me. Then I started to rub it up and down her pussy, lingering at her clit for a few seconds. The 13-year-old shuddered


I continued rubbing it within her slit until my shaft was soaking wet. I was totally in awe seeing just how aroused she was and how her young body was over producing liquids, almost as if it knew it needed more self-lubrication than normal. She moaned, and pulled her knees even tighter to her chest as I rubbed my cock up and down her horny little slit, down from her clit, and then onto to pussy, before pressing against her tight little ass, which was available because of her raised position. Chana caught her breath at that. I slid my cock back upwards, teasing her, almost entering her but not quite, allowing no more than the tip of my cock inside her before rubbing up and down again. By then my little niece was wriggling beneath me, demanding more, moaning, her body tensing as I maneuvered my cock within her waiting slit. No longer able to wait, I positioned the head of my cock right at the 13-year-old??™s tight entrance. She pushed her hips towards me, her back arching. I moved forward, the tip of my cock rubbing between her wet lips. "You ready Chana?" I asked. She just looked at me wild-eyed, breathing heavily. "Yeah, baby girl. I know you are...you??™ve been missing your daddy, hanh?" And with that, I pushed the entire length of my prick into the youngster??™s wet cunt. She groaned in pain as it stretched her from top to bottom, ???Ooonnnggggggggg??¦??? Her pussy was tight ??“ gloriously tight
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
She seemed to hold me, and then draw my cock into her body as her pussy molded itself around every ridge, every vein, and every contour of my throbbing cock. When I felt my balls come to rest on her little ass cheeks, I knew I had reached my destination. I stayed still for a moment, letting her adjust to my big prick inside her. I held my cock deep inside her, holding her hands above her head as her pussy squeezed and convulsed around me. ???Ooo Cha, honey, you feel soooo good. Are you okay???? I asked softly. ???Mmm yeah, Uncle Les
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
I-it??™s okay,??? she murmured. ???Lift up your legs on me - - um that??™s it. Put ???em around me, baby girl. This is going to be so good for both of us??¦??? I waited as the youngster placed her ankles the small of my back so that her lower legs were wrapped around my sides, ready to tighten, and then I moved my body further up over hers and placed my mouth on hers. Suddenly, Chana was like a sex craved being! Her mouth flew open, eager to accept my thrusting tongue, her arms flew around my neck, and my hot little niece was kissing as if she??™d been doing it all of her life. Her tongue met mine and then went in search of my mouth. She continuously moaned as our mouths clashed. She gasped and instinctively put her hands on my shoulders as I began to pull slowly out of her
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
She became further aroused when I pushed back in again until I hit bottom. The high pitched whimpers and tiny moans coming from her were only serving to excite me more. As I started to fuck her, methodically at first, sliding my cock slowly into her depths, and then almost withdrawing before driving my cock back deep into her wanton body, she began to groan. I hoped it wouldn't be long until she was ready to pop because my cock was about ready to start squirting again and I strongly wanted to cum inside the 13-year-old, at the same time she did. ???Ooo, oooo, oh, ooo??¦??? My little niece groaned and her hands flew from my back to grasp at the bedspread. Sensing that she too was near, I accelerated my strokes. I moved my hands down and clutched her taut and tiny butt cheeks, pulling her little body up to meet my plunging thrusts. ???Ah Un-Uncle Les so good oooo better ooo Dad oh god good good??¦??? Chana was almost sobbing as I fucked her faster, harder, deeper. Her arms were out straight above her head, her knuckles white as she gripped the bedspread
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
When suddenly she again wrapped them tightly around my back, her nails began digging into my flesh as her little body writhed about wildly, meeting my ever harder thrusts. Her tiny breast buds were taut on her chest, pointing up to me as I slammed into her. Her heels were drumming on the back of my thighs in time to my cock. I was massaging Chana's little ass cheeks as I fucked her harder and harder, eagerly putting my mouth back on hers. Suddenly, she began to thrash about beneath me. Then I felt her wonderful cunt slim blonde lick start to spasm and I knew she was THERE! I pushed harder and I could hear my balls slapping against her ass as I kept fucking her. I pounded as hard against her as I??™d ever done with any other. Chana then let out a blood-curling scream and started to buck so hard I could hardly hold on. The heat from her cunt was so hot that it actually seemed to burn my cock
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK
Then I felt my hose starting to squirt the much-needed liquid to put out the fire. Chana continued to buck about in wild abandon; her little cunt kept sucking hard on my cock, milking it of every drop of love juice that was left. I must have deposited more than an ounce of fresh cum inside her young preteen body. ???Oh Uncle Les, I love it, I love it!??? she cried out as we came together. Her body seemed uncontrollable as pleasures rippled through her entire being. If I hadn??™t seen it, I would never have believed that a 13-year-old could become so wanton. I slammed my cock into her a few more times as her climax intensified, and then slowed down before holding her tight, my cock deep inside her


She clung to me as her body recovered, her face buried in my neck. To my surprise, the youngster came three times during that session and even after we were both finished, she shuddered as if she was having mini orgasms. By the time that my sister-in-law came to pick up Chana on Sunday night, I was physically pooped, though I think that my niece hadn??™t gotten enough. Still, I had told her that we could do it again, if she wanted, the next time she visited. At the door as they were about to leave, Chana asked, ???Can I cum again next week? (She actually looked up into my face when she used the word cum). Jack and I had so much fun.??? ???We??™ll see, Honey. Let??™s give Uncle Lester a rest. I think he probably had his fill of you.??? That was true, but that didn??™t mean I didn??™t want to be sated. ???She was no problem. She can cum anytime,??? I volunteered, winking at little Chana. ? The end ? Comments welcome at cockgoes@inbox.com Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story tyhare062367 AlphaWolfM Comments 0 [#3067] anonaussie ( 719 days ago ) Thanks


Very erotic.
SLIM BLONDE LICK

slim blonde lick

ENTER TO SLIM BLONDE LICK

SLIM BLONDE LICK slim blonde lick

slim blonde lick, interracial ass guy, black booty orgy, creamy in ass, lesbian milfs, young teen couple and anal, desire blonde, teen suck vagina,
Related posts: anal milfh
2011-Dec-14 21:24 - BLOND COUPLE AM
Blond couple am. Deep in the woods of Tennessee in the midst of its rolling mountains and tall pines lays a small, crystal clear lake. Up a winding pathway north of there is a cozy cabin. It is away from the bustling noises of the city that, along with the sounds of the forest, made it a perfect hideaway for John and Deana. Here they could relax, commune with Mother Nature, and get in touch with their inner spirit. They loved going to the cozy bungalow no matter what season it was. However, one of their favorite times was early spring. Often there was still snow covering the ground
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
Mother Nature’s white blanket gave the area a sense of blond couple am tranquility. It was the last Friday of March. The two of them were sitting at the kitchen enjoying breakfast wondering what to do for the weekend. That particular week had been hectic and they wanted to do something to relax. While still thinking Deana gathered up the dishes and placed them in the sink. She was busy washing them when John came up behind her and put his arms around her waist. You know we could go to the cabin. I bet it’s beautiful up there with the first signs of spring blossoming.” John could see by the wide grin on her lovable face that Deana liked the idea. She pushed her body into his both of them fit together nicely, like a tailored pair of leather gloves. “Oh that sounds marvelous darling. Just the two of us for a weekend tryst in the woods. What time would you like to leave? How long will it take you to pack a bag? Oh, I’d say about an hour. As John went outside to make sure the car was ready for the trip
Deana finished the dishes then headed toward the bedroom to pack. Since the cabin was fully equipped with all the comforts of home, all she would need to do was pack some clothing and personal items for the two of them. Deana changed into her denims and flannel shirt. Then went about gathering the things she wanted to take with them, making sure to include their hiking boots and back pack. After having almost everything stowed in the bag, Deana carefully scanned the room for John. She wanted to make sure he didn’t see what was going to be packed next
When he was no where in sight, Deana quickly placed her red silky teddy that she had purchased on her last trip to Fredrick’s Of Hollywood, into the hidden compartment. Then she quickly closed it and set it by the bedroom door. Deana envisioned herself wearing the slinky garment and lying on a bear skin rug. The glowing embers of the fire would illuminate her figure and John’s as they sipped on chilled glasses of brandy. She quivered. Goose bumps appeared, her breasts began to swell, and her pussy tingled with desire. Oooh God, I can’t wait,” she whispered. She hadn’t noticed that John came into the room, until he spoke. What are you smiling and whispering about, darling? Oh nothing really, I was just thinking about how good it will be to get away
EMILIABOSHE.COM
You know how I love to bond with Mother Nature,” she lied. She then rushed into the kitchen to get a few more items before he could question her more. When Deana left the room John went to the closet and took out a pair of jeans and his favorite flannel shirt. As he changed his mind began to wander. His cock was twitching as he imagined the two of them sitting by a fire under the stars with a blanket wrapped around them. He then muttered under his breath, “Wonder if it will be too cold to fuck outdoors? John shook his head to disperse that idea before it turned him on too much as he wanted to leave soon. Then he picked up the luggage and walked toward the kitchen. Do you have anything else you want me to do before I put this in the car? Not really, I’m just grabbing some bottled water and something we can snack on, then I’ll be ready. John loaded the car, and then went back into the house to make sure everything was locked up tight. Afterwards escorting Deana to the car, and then heading off toward the cabin. As he drove, Deana was looking at the freshly fallen snow. “I love the fluffy white blanket it gives the whole area a sense of newness and serenity


I do hope that when we get there, it’s not too cold for a walk in the woods. John’s eyes lit up with excitement as a sly smile crossed his face. “Oh, I’m sure if we dress warmly and carry a big blanket we can still go for a stroll. As they were pulling up the driveway to the cabin John noticed that the snow only covered patches of ground. “Look honey, it must be getting warmer, the snow is beginning to melt. Oh good, I was hoping it would. I’m anxious to go for a walk and breathe in some of this clean country air. John pulled up in front of the cabin telling her to stay put while he checked things out. After unlocking the door, he stepped inside and, looking around, he discovered everything was okay


blond couple am John then went back outside and told Deana it was safe to go in. While she did that, he left to go out back and assess the generator. Since it was okay, he cranked it up then started unloading the rest of their stuff from the trunk. When he entered the cabin, John found Deana changing her shoes. Next to her lay his hiking boots, her walking stick, some bottled water, a back pack and a blanket. She glanced up at him and asked, “Ready for that stroll big guy? Let me put this suitcase in the bedroom first and change my shoes, then I’ll be all set to go. Hey, I’d like to head north


I want to stand on the hill that over looks the valley and see what’s changed. Okay. You know, there is nothing more invigorating than clean mountain air and sun shine to clear my sense. She put the water into the backpack, picked up her walking stick, and handed John the blanket. With him walking behind her they headed off toward the ridge that looked over the valley. After a few minutes Deana heard John chuckling. What on earth are you laughing about dear? Oh, you really don’t want to know. Sure I do. Okay, if you insist. I insist, now spit it out. John couldn’t keep quiet any longer, he busted out laughing and then admitted, “Well you asked for it. I was just thinking of how your ass looks bigger blond couple am than mine. Deana kept walking, acting as if she hadn’t heard his remark. However, since her face was away from John’s he was unable to see the smirk on her face
CLUBTUG.COM
She thought, “Oooh you’ll pay for that remark sweety. After a few minutes they came to a small clearing in the woods. While trying to hide her mischievous feelings Deana she spoke to him. “John dear, why don’t we take a break? You can put that blanket on this log so we can both sit down for awhile. John nodded his head in agreement and walked over to where she was. He then bent over to place the blanket on the log. All of the sudden he felt something him hit him in the middle of his backside and turned around to see what had happened
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
Before he could react, he saw Deana laughing as she let go of a snowball. That’s what you get for telling me my ass looks bigger than yours! John leaned down and grabbed a handful of snow, formed a ball, and threw it at Deana. “Well doll, you are shorter than me and curvier. Besides you know I was only teasing you, right? I know, but you’re so fun to pick on. I wish you could’ve seen the look on your face when that snowball hit your huge rump. It was a true Kodak moment. They continued playing until the cold snapped at her fingers and toes
Deana shivered and complained, “John, I’m getting cold. He looked at her and replied, “Well I can remedy that, let me build a fire. That, along with my lips, will have you warm in no time. Soon John was snuggling with Deana as they were wrapped in a warm blanket and sitting by a fire. He pulled his wife close to him and nuzzled her cheek. Deana felt John’s warm breath on her cheek and turned to kiss his lips softly. Oh God, his kiss always took her breath away and started to feed the flames of desire. John pulled Deana closer and kissed her deeply. As their tongues did the dance of lovers, his right hand slid beneath her jacket searching for her breasts. He could feel its erect nipple through her shirt and began tracing it with his fingers. After undoing a couple of buttons he slipped his hand inside. While cupping her breast John pulled at the nipple, pinching it lightly. Oh darling, I love to play with your gorgeous tits! Mmmm, John, I love the way you touch me
You’re making more than my mouth drool! Oh God, I want you to feel your cock inside my pussy, but it‘s so cold out here. I think we’d better go inside. As they walked back to the cabin a devious thought ran through Deana’s head. Once she got inside she would excuse herself and tell John that she was going to change into something more comfortable. Then she’d put on her sexy teddy, cover it with her thick terry robe, and put on her fuzzy slippers. Then she would enter the room where John was, complaining that she was just too dang cold to be wearing anything skimpier. As they entered the cabin John slapped Deana teasingly on the ass. “Hey sugar, why don’t you go to the bedroom and change into something more comfortable? While I make sure the fireplace has a warm cozy fire and get some brandy from the kitchen. Deana nodded and kept her face hidden from him so he wouldn’t notice that she was up to something. As she headed off toward the bedroom, John went into the living room. After making sure the fire was going, John adjusted the bear skin rug on the floor in front of the mantel
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
As he visualized Deana lying their wearing only her sexy teddy, his cock began to swell. He fought off the urge to stroke it and walked into the kitchen. Once he gathered up the glasses and brandy, John walked back into the living room and set the items on the coffee table. After walking over to the music console, he slid his favorite CD in. It was the kind of music that he called, “fucking music. Deana entered the room, snuck up to John, and placed her arms around his waist and uttered, “Hiya sexy. I hope you don’t mind what I put on, after all I’m cold. John jumped at first, then turned around noticing she was wearing her thick robe. He frowned, grumbling under his under his breath, “Damn, couldn’t she find something sexier to wear? Deana leaned into John as he pulled her lips into his
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
The love she had for him radiated between them and sent a jolt of desire straight to the center of her womanhood. Her kiss always lit the fires of passion deep within his soul. Looking into her soft emerald eyes, he whispered, “I love you darling. How about some brandy? I’d love some. It’ll warm up these bones of mine. John then walked over to the table and filled two glasses with brandy. He returned to his wife and handed her a goblet. They lifted their glasses while toasting the love they had for each other. John then set his glass down funny chubby and offered his arm to Deana while asking. “May I have this dance? She nodded yes and set her glass down


Moving her body into his arms as the two of them swayed to the music. He held Deana close, running his fingers through her long silky hair. The fragrance of her favorite perfume mingled with her sexy and scent tickled his senses. He could still feel the softness of her body through the robe. As they slow danced by the light of the fire, Deana turned her face upward to meet his lips. “Darling, your kisses are warming me from the inside out. John kissed her again, slow pecks at first, lips rubbing together, and faces brushing against each other. Their tongues lightly touched and they kissed slowly, long and hard, letting their tongues do the dance of lovers. The dancing soon stopped and they were just standing there in the light of the roaring fire
Deana reached over and slowly unbuttoned John’s shirt. She then pushed it off his shoulders and started kissing his nude chest and stomach. Deana purred, “Mmm, I love the taste of you, my love. I cannot wait to get to your cock. Without hesitation John undid his belt and shoved his jeans and boxers to the floor, kicking them off to the side. As their eyes met he said, “Do what you want to me darling, I am your love slave. Deana led John over to the bear skin rug then knelt before him. Reaching up, she grasped his cock in her hands, letting her fingers touch him lightly at first. It was obvious that he was aroused. Her hands were getting wet from the oozing pre-cum. She loved the way he responded. “Lay down on your back, honey. John looked at her a little surprised wondering, “What the hell?” but lay down anyways, with his hard cock sticking standing at attention as if to salute her. As he watched a sly grin flashed across Deana’s face
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
His heart skipped a beat and he gasped when she untied robe and let it fall to the floor. There his wife stood in her sexy red teddy. She then walked over to the coffee table, picked up her brandy, and took a sip. Taking the glass with her she returned to John. After placing one leg on either side of his head, she purred. “Hey baby, do you like what you see? John appeared speechless but managed to utter, “Ooooh yeah! With a seductive grin on her face, Deana swayed her hips while sipping the brandy. While slowly doing a strip tease to the music, she removed the teddy
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
Lowering herself downward to his face she began tantalizing him with her pussy! He was mesmerized while watching her ass and pussy moving above his face, teasing him. When she squatted over him with her hot-box just inches from his lips and tongue, he almost blew his load. She bent lower and lower as her hands began massaging her tits, playing with her perky nipples. She knew this type of torture only made John’s cock throb harder. She looked down at him and uttered, “Do you want to see more, baby? John replied, “Move down a little lower honey, and see for yourself. Oh fuck you’re so hot. I want to kiss your pussy lips and taste the sweet nectar inside! As Deana moved further downward she began pouring the brandy drop by drop on her nipples, making them tingle with desire. Oh God, her scent was intoxicating. His lips kissed her inner thighs as his tongue traced higher and higher. He then lightly licked her pussy slowly. “Mmmmm! Deana moved her hips back and forth over his mouth as his tongue worked its magic
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
Moaning softly, she dribbled more brandy on a nipple and sucked it into her mouth. She then sat on his lips and squealed, “Eat me! John licked her with slow long licks from her clit to her asshole. He stopped only long enough to suck in her swollen clit and flick it with his tongue. Deana arched her back, trembling as the wetness oozed from her pussy to his mouth. Moving faster and faster into his tongue as it licked deeper, bringing her closer to climax. She loved watching John flick and kiss her hot box. Deana also knew he loved to hear her talk dirty. Eat my hot cunt! Oh God, you sweet fucker, make your cum slut cum! John grabbed her by the hips, eagerly sucking at her throbbing clit as he slid two fingers inside her. When he felt her go tense he bit her swollen nub lightly, causing her body to begin to spasm with her first earth shattering climax. Deana quivered and yelled, “Ooooooh fuck, I’m cumming! Mmm baby, I love what you’re doing to me. As her quivering subsided Deana slid off him and lay on her back panting for air. John then leaned over they kissed, letting her taste herself on his lips
Then he stopped and got up to get his brandy off the table. After that he sat back down beside her. He drizzled the tantalizing liquid over her nipples, one at a time, before sucking them into his mouth. He stopped sucking and commented, “That’s the best tasting titty I have had in a long time.” He brushed the fingers of his right hand through her long silky hair. As their eyes met he could see the burning embers of her passion. God, baby I love the way you make me feel! Good, now lay on your back my pet. I’m going to suck your cock. Then straddle you and ride you hard! John then lay on his back
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
“Your wish is my command mistress. Deana reached for her glass of brandy before getting between his legs. Grabbing his cock she christened it with the sweet fluid before lapping all it over her lips and tongue. She then engulfed his member deep and hard, savoring every sweet drop of the brandy laden precum. Oh fuck! I love what you’re doing to me. Oh God…..Ooooooh, you’d better stop doll I’m about to blow my load. Deana stopped, quickly moving up and straddling him. She grabbed his cock, using it like a toy, rubbing it back and forth, all over her pussy lips and clit
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
Then she slowly guided it inside, a little at a time, until she felt his balls on her ass. Rocking back and forth Deana began riding John. Then she slowly pulled her pussy off his cock until just the head was inside her, then slammed back down repeatedly. John took hold of her hips. Oh God, Deana felt good around his cock, so warm, deep, and tight. As he watched his cock go in and out of her, it turned him on more. His hands found her hard breasts
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
His fingers coaxed her nipples; he loved it when they are this hard. She used her feet to push off him and ride him hard with her ass moving into his thrusts as he tugged at her nipples. Deana could feel his orgasm building as she milked his cock. John felt Deana tense up again as she let out a low deep moan. He stopped playing with her nipple and grabbed her ass, pulling her down hard. Forcing his cock in as far as it would go. Deana leaned forward and kissed him hard as their bodies continued fucking like wild animals. She then slammed her pussy down one more time on his cock and held it there as they both climaxed together. John could feel their juices running down his balls and thighs onto the rug
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM
He held Deana close, they kissed until his cock slid out of her. Deana then moved and lay back down beside John, snuggling up into his arms. While listening to the rhythmic beating of each others hearts and basking in the afterglow of their love making, they fell asleep in front of the fire.
BLOND COUPLE AM

blond couple am

ENTER TO BLOND COUPLE AM

BLOND COUPLE AM blond couple am

blond couple am, strapon kiss, wife gets, ebony vaginally, big ass big titted, teen ebony vaginal sex, love my tits, teen young, interacial anall, sucks anal,
Related posts: skype milf
2011-Dec-12 21:51 - THREESOME CREAM
Threesome cream. Heartbreak Hotel This story is fiction, all similarities to an actual person or persons is purely coincidental. Like it goes: "Well since my baby left me, i gotta find a new place to dwell, its down at the end of lonely street at HeartBreak Hotel. My woman left me, I don’t know whose fault it was, I wasn’t listening. She was very pretty, she was petite, she had long blonde hair, and a curly smile, she wasn’t fat, she was far from it, she didn’t have huge tits, and I couldn’t get enough of her. But needless to say I wasn’t what she was looking for, so she dropped me on my ass. She may have dropped me, but I think I came out richer just having dated her, she and I had the best sex I could have ever dreamt of. Anyway, a day or two after she had moved out I got a massive erection, I got on my computer and started surfing for some hot pictures, and I found what I was looking for, but after having the best sex ever, suffice to masturbation was a disgusting 2nd place, or should I say 3rd place…. I call up my friend Johnny, and I asked him, “What’s a good place to go to get laid? He had one answer for me. Heartbreak Hotel, I wasn’t familiar with the place, but coincidentally it at the end of lonely street, which was just a few blocks away. So I took the walk, and as I was walking, the closer I got to lonely street, the lonelier I got. I just kept thinking about Danielle’s top notch blow jobs. I found the place, it was an older brick building, it had an old neon sign flashing “Heartbreak Hotel”, the O and one of the E’s was blacked out. I hiked my collar up over my face as I walked up to the stoop. I pushed the door open and was greeted by the smell of scented oils and vanilla, if that wasn’t enough there was erotic painting on the wall, not dirty though, it was tasteful


I walked to the front desk, and the clerk was a beautiful middle aged looking woman, dressed in a black suit. She looked at me and knew what I was thinking, she gave me a mischievous sort of smile and pulled a key from a rack of hundreds on the wall, room 16. She handed me the key, “Wait, don’t I needta tell ya what kinda girl I want?” I asked, having never done this before. She just smiled, “We know what kind of girl you want, she be up, waiting for you.” she said, the edges of her pretty lips curling into a smile. I was still stooped down as I walked up the hall, until the lobby was out of sight. After that I knew what was in store for me, and the more I thought about it the faster I walked, until I was running up the stairs to the 2nd floor. I found room 16. I pushed the key into the key hole, and as each ridge forwarded in it seemed like an eternity. I twisted the key with much anticipation, I turned the knob and flung the door open. I was in, the lights were dim and the smell of vanilla was stronger still
I looked to the bed, it was made and in perfect order, there was a floral pattern, roses and tulips it seemed. The pillows were over stuffed with down feathers and bore the same pattern as the bed cover. There was a small wooden night table off to each side of the bed, and a small armchair off in the far corner. All the light in the room was coming from a lamp situated next to the chair, and in the chair was a shadowed figure, a feminine figure, with crossed legs and her hands lay upon her thighs. I wanted to start with the basics “Hello, my name is…. Frank, I know your name.” she interrupted, and I couldn’t see clearly, but it looked like her threesome cream small mouth curved into a smile, much the way Danielle’s did. I looked at her, stunned. She lifted her dainty little hand up to the lamp shape, and gave it a little push
THREESOME CREAM

threesome cream

ENTER TO THREESOME CREAM
The light hit her face, and I was hit in the face with a cold bucket of water. She looked just like Danielle. I stared at her, my mouth agape. She slowly stood up and approached me. She lifted her fingers up to my chin and pushed my mouth closed. The names Barbara, if you were wondering, you can call me barb though.” she said, her teeth still shining through her lips. She put her fingers in the front of my pants and pulled me closer to her, she pulled her mouth up to mine, “What do you wanna do? Franky?” she said, mischief in her pleasantly squeaky voice. As she spoke she undid my belt and pulled it from the loops. She threw it across the room and unbuttoned my jeans, her fingers flew as if guided by some magic as she quickly undid the fly to my pants. Her small hand floated to my groin and the presser her palm and fingers onto my cock. There was a heat on my crotch like never before, this girl was so hot, she was turning me on like Danielle never had, but lets see if she lives up to her identical counterpart
THREESOME CREAM

threesome cream

ENTER TO THREESOME CREAM
A pushed my mouth closer to her, threesome cream as to kiss her, in my vulnerable state she pushed me back using both her hands. I fell to the bed. As I landed on my back I landed in an unmade bed, fluffed and comfortable, strangely enough, I was naked aswell. My cock was steaming hot and red, the veins were bulging, like a body builder’s. my erection was strong and stone hard, it stood straight up and I was truly proud of it. She jumped on me, her butt landed on my stomach and she pulled her face down to mine, she was naked too. She kissed me on my lips, her were feather soft and silky smooth, god it was so great, my dick was so hard it hurt. He kissed my again, deeper, and again moving to my bottom lip, then to my chin, she bared her face in my neck, she moved down, kissing my collar bone, then my chest, she tongued my nipple for only a second before moving onto my stomach, further down, and down, getting closer to my nether regions. Her lips met the head of my cock and I was about to cum as it was, she kissed it gently, her velvet lips doing so much more then any tongue or cheek could ever do. Finally her pressed her tongue against the bottom of the head of my dick, were the head meets the foreskin
She saliva was warm and watery, it trickled down my shaft, tingling all the way down to my balls. She tongued my cock around and around, then finally her small wet mouth engulfed it, she was so small, but she got all 8 inches down, all the way down, her lips rubbed against my pubic region still soft and tingling. Her mouth was tight and wet, it was like a pussy, tight and warm, but she used her tongue in a way I never dreamed of, I can hardly describe it, I was on the verge of cumming within in seconds. I held off as long as I could, nothing escaping my mouth but small moans and deep breaths. Finally I got out, “I’m about to cum. She pulled my cock from her mouth and started stroking it, more of a massage then a stroke, but you get the idea. A stream of hot white cum jetted straight into her open mouth, she swallowed it without hesitation and without a gag or whimper, she pursed her lips and sucked the remaining cum from the head of my cock. Just the look of her face kept my erection straight and going strong, she stood up over me and impaled herself on my cock, her pussy was so tiny, it was so wet, and it was warm, just like her mouth. She pulled herself up, and pushed herself down, taking my big cock in her virgin-like pussy, she made no wince of pain, nor a gasp of breathlessness. As she slid up and down I reached up and took hold of her perfect breasts, they were firm and just perfect and everyway. I played with them and kneaded them, I loved it
THREESOME CREAM

threesome cream

ENTER TO THREESOME CREAM
I moved down and with my left hand and pinched her little clit, I rubbed it and gentle pinched it, she loved it, I could tell by the way she was trembling, her body stiffening for a moment or two. I moved my hands around her waist and helped her on her way up and down my cock. I’m about to cum.” I said, still breathless. She pulled my cock from her tight little cunt and started sucking on it. I came hard and long in her mouth, and she swallowed it, she swallowed it all. And she loved it, she peered up at me with her large green eyes, and her lips curled into that smile that I love so much. She and I stood up, my head was light, and I felt like I was high. She put her palms and the bed and pointed her ass at me, I slowly walked over and put the head of my cock against the lips of her pussy, “No, my ass, please.” she said, in her sweet voice. I repositioned myself and noticed her asshole was small and pink, it was hairless and just as wet as her pussy. I slowly pushed my cock in, I pushed it in as far as I could, to the hilt
I was loving it, if I could keep my cock here for the rest of my life then I would be the happiest man ever. I pumped my hot action cock into her tight little ass, it was just as sweet as either of her other orifices. I pumped in and out, in and out, taking special care to move in a gyrating motion. The inside of her as we velvety sweet, just like her mouth and her pussy, just as tight and wet, just as warm threesome cream and excepting of my thick cock. I kept pumping in and out, now I got her going, she was moaning, moaning like crazy, she loved it, and I loved it that she loved it. Her legs started to buckle, so she laid on her back on the bed, she threw her legs over my shoulders and I continued pumping into her ass. She was now moaning and out of breath, she was glistening with sweat, then she facial group glasses screamed, and she squirted, cum sprayed out of her pussy I was covered in her sweet smelling juices. This didn’t deter me, I kept pumping, sending her into a wave of orgasms, the streams of her juice seemed never ending
THREESOME CREAM

threesome cream

ENTER TO THREESOME CREAM
Finally I came in her ass, and I fell back into the chair, exhausted. As I sat in the chair she gathered herself and walked to me, she sat on my lap kissed me on the nose, her lips still as soft as ever, now even wet with her own juices. She was spectacular, I would be coming to heartbreak hotel again, and again and again until I died. I don’t think it would be going to far to say this place was truly a paradise. I’m a hunk’a hunk’a burnin’ love and she’s
THREESOME CREAM

threesome cream

ENTER TO THREESOME CREAM

THREESOME CREAM threesome cream

threesome cream, nurse with big tits eats cum, blonds cocks, whirlpool group, booty anal deepthroat, big couple fuck, two hot sucking, blond public ass, creampie bitch, face brunette latin,
Related posts: mature bitch mp3
2011-Dec-12 06:36 - HAIRY MEXICAN
Hairy mexican. Chapter 7 Morning Gwen,” Ben said, giving his naked cousin a quick kiss before he crawled over her and slid his bare feet down to the floor. What’s up Ben?” Gwen asked rubbing the sleep from her eyes before she rolled over to watch Ben pull his clothes on. “No morning fuck? Sorry Gwen,” came Ben’s muffled response as he pulled his shirt on over his head, “we need to get an early start this morning, remember? Right,” Gwen said slowly, “we’re suppose to meet Lt. Steel for breakfast. And we have a hundred miles to go before then,” Grandpa Max said adjusting his louder than usual Hawaiian shirt. “I’d still like to know how Steel got my cell number. Well he is a Federal agent with a high level security clearance,” Ben pointed out, “he probably has the authority to get just about anything he wants. Including my secure and unlisted plumber cell number,” Max said with a derisive snort. “That must be some security clearance. Well he is doing the same job as you,” Gwen pointed out, “it’s just that he’s based on Earth instead of space. I guess you’re right,” Max said with a sigh. “Will you be alright with this Gwen? I know how horny you are first thing in the morning and how much you enjoy your morning fuck. I’ll be fine,” Gwen said, “I have my favorite dildo and enough privacy to take care of myself


You two go ahead and I’ll see you when you get back. Once they stepped out of the rustbucket and made sure no one else was around Ben dialed up XLR8 on the Onmitrix and a few seconds later he and Grandpa Max were on their way. Following the directions Lt. Steel had given them Ben found the part of town Steel and his men had cordoned off with their armed vehicles. Not exactly trying to hide,” Max said when Ben set him down on his feet. Must be important if Lt. Steel is willing to be so public about it,” Ben hissed after he raised the visor of his helmet. “Give me a second to change and we can go see what’s so important. A couple minutes later the two of them walked up to the uniformed guard at the barrier’s makeshift gate and Max announced, “Max and Ben Tennyson to see Lt. Steel


He’s expecting us. The guard checked their names on his clipboard and then gestured for a nearby private. “This man will take you to the Lieutenant,” the guard said. “This whole area is under military jurisdiction, any attempt to leave your guard will get you shot, is that clear? Of course,” Max said as Ben gave a nervous nod. With the guards warning in mind Ben and his grandfather stayed as close as they could to their guide and breathed a sigh of relief when the private ushered them into the mobile headquarters where Lt. Steel was waiting for them. Ah, Max and Ben Tennyson,” Steel said, combing his hand through his grey brush cut, “I’m glad you could make it. Anything special you want for breakfast? Whatever you have,” Max said with a forced grin, “as long as I don’t have to cook it. So why did you want to see us lieutenant?” Ben asked as soon as the orderly left with their order. And how did you get my unlisted number?” Max added before Steel had a chance to open his mouth. First let me point out that this meeting is unofficial and no matter what I suspect,” Steel said with a warning glare, “I don’t have to report it as long as I don’t have proof or a confession


Clear? As mud,” Ben muttered as his grandfather nodded his understanding. Since our last meeting I did some research,” Steel said. “It wasn’t easy, but once I found the right people I discovered that you had quite a reputation, one that my men and I don’t even come close to meeting. And it seems Ben here is following in your footsteps so I thought it would be a good idea to keep you informed on what’s going on here. So inform us,” Max said. Two days ago one of our satellites detected a dimensional energy surge right here in the middle of town,” Steel started. “We arrived as soon as we could and found evidence that something came through with the dimensional surge but it was long gone before we arrived. From the eyewitness accounts we were able to get the description matches the merged alien that we dealt with last summer. Kevin,” Ben murmured before he caught himself. It would seem so,” Steel agreed


“From the eyewitness reports we know he used one of the payphones and we were able to track the number he called. Before the lieutenant could give Max and Ben the number he had to pause when the orderly returned with their breakfast order. Once everything was set out and the private left them to their eggs and bacon Max encouraged Steel to continue. The number Kevin called belonged to his step parents in New York,” Steel explained. That doesn’t make any sense,” Ben interrupted. Ben,” Grandpa Max warned. I mean it grandpa,” Ben said. “Remember, Kevin and I started out as friends before he got so obsessed with my powers that he tried to steal them. Ben,” Grandpa Max hissed, “don’t say anything more in front of Lieutenant Steel. I’m sorry, did you say something?” Steel asked, looking up from his breakfast. “I guess I was hungrier than I realized. It was nothing,” Max said, giving Ben a warning glare before he nodded for his grandson to continue. He realized that the lieutenant was giving them a break this time, but he didn’t trust him to do it again. I knew Kevin for a while before he changed into that merged alien form,” Ben said carefully. “He was living on the streets, and he told me it was because his step father kicked him out because he considered him to be a freak. I don’t see Kevin calling someone like that right after he escapes the Null Void. Maybe he didn’t call his step father,” Lt
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
Steel said with a knowing grin, “maybe he called his half sister. Kevin has a sister?” Ben asked in surprise. A half sister,” Steel said. “The family dynamics are a bit confusing but here’s what I learned. Kevin’s father divorced his mother when Kevin was about six months old. Kevin’s father got sole custody of his son in the divorce and his mother disappeared shortly after. Two years later Kevin’s father remarried. He and his new wife had a daughter about six months after the wedding and from everything I have Kevin and his step sister were pretty close growing up. Then about five years ago Kevin’s father died in an industrial accident and he and his half sister were left with her mother
Kevin’s stepmother didn’t make a wise choice for her next husband, he was a man who’d spent more time in prison than out, and he didn’t change his life style much after the wedding. I can guess what happens next,” Ben said bitterly, “Kevin’s stepfather tried to get him into the game and he refused to help him with his powers. I don’t know if the stepfather got abusive at that point or if Kevin ran away to get away from him, either way he was out on the street and using his powers to survive. I’d say that’s a pretty good idea of what happened,” Steel said. “But Kevin’s sister was still left behind. Whatever was happening at home it seems to have reached a crisis when Karen turned twelve a couple weeks ago. I can imagine what kind of crisis could arise with a girl turning twelve with a step father like that,” Ben muttered. So can I,” Lt. Steel said with barely suppressed anger, “that’s why my men and I haven’t tried that hard to catch up with our merged friend yet
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
So far we’ve managed to keep track of him through various reports and he seems to be making a direct run to New York. Apparently he can’t run as fast as the alien who calls himself XLR8, but he is making good time and should reach the city in a few more hours. In that case we better get a move on,” Ben said as he started sliding his chair back from the breakfast table. “I mean, if we’re going to contact the good aliens so they can catch up with Kevin and maybe help his sister too. Ben,” Grandpa Max said without looking up from his empty plate, “I think it would be best if you contacted your friends on your own. But Grandpa,” Ben started, only to be interrupted when Max continued what he was saying. I wouldn’t be much help with you and your friends rushing across the country to catch Kevin. On the other hand, if I stay here I should be able to help Lt. Steel and his men isolate the energy signal Kevin used to escape from the Null Void. That way we can find out how he escaped and make sure that noone else manages to escape the same way


After all, it wouldn’t do for someone like Vilgax to escape, so we’ll work on sealing that escape route while you take care of Kevin and his sister. I have to admit that we would appreciate your help on that little problem,” Lt. Steel said, “with your experience we should have the breach sealed and barred in no time. In that case I’ll go ahead and contact my friends so we can deal with Kevin and his sister and step father as well. Ben,” Max said before he grandson had a chance to leave the trailer, “I think it might be a good idea if you made sure that you contacted Lucky Girl for this case. If there is a problem with Kevin’s half sister she may be the best one to help her, better another girl instead of a strange alien if you know what I mean. Good idea grandpa,” Ben agreed, “I’ll contact her first just to be sure she’s available. Gwen was enjoying the warm aftermath of her third orgasm when she heard the rush of wind that usually came with Ben’s arrival when he was XLR8. She put her dildo away reluctantly and turned to face the back door of the Rustbucket just as Ben opened it and stuck XLR8's reptilian face inside. “Gwen,” Ben called after he raised the visor of his helmet. “Hurry up and get dressed. We need to get to New York as fast as possible, and I may need your help as Lucky Girl. While Gwen dressed in her costume Ben explained the situation to her, finishing as she tied her mask behind her head
“So do you have a plan?” Gwen asked, considering her belly and the obvious bulge of her pregnancy under her tight fitting shirt. With a quick spell she disguised the bulge, the only way someone would notice her belly now was if they actually touched it, and she’d make sure that didn’t happen. The best idea I have right now is to take you to New York and drop you off at the step parents place,” Ben said as he picked Gwen up in his arms for the run to the city. “You link up with Kevin’s half sister and get her out of the situation. I’m sure you can deal with one horny angry step father and get her to safety. In the meantime I’ll double back and deal with Kevin. I think you have things the wrong way around,” Gwen said, turning her face into Ben’s chest so she could speak while the wind whipped around them. “I could deal with Kevin’s step father and get his half sister away from the house but so could you
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
The problem is that if you deal with Kevin it’ll turn into an extended battle. You know how much he hates you, he won’t be listening to anything you have to say, and the property damage from the fight could be extensive. I think a better plan would be for you to drop me off to deal with Kevin while you run on to New York and do whatever you can to help Kevin’s sister. Kevin and I may have had our differences but he won’t automatically attack me the way he will you, and I may be able to get him to slow down and listen to reason. Sounds like a better plan than mine,” Ben admitted. “But be careful ok? You too,” Gwen said, “we still don’t know the whole story about Kevin’s sister and step father. I know,” Ben admitted, “but it must be something bad if Kevin’s more interested in getting to New York instead of hunting me down. Don’t worry, I’ll use an alien form that will keep me and Kevin’s sister safe


And you can tell him that when you meet him. Once she was on her own Gwen started flying around to see if she could spot Kevin. It was actually easier than she expected to spot hairy mexican Kevin from the path of damage he left in his wake. Gwen landed in front of Kevin and cast a spell to wrap him firmly in the debris he’d just created. “Hello Kevin,” Gwen said stepping up to the mound of earth, concrete, and steel she’d formed around the older boy’s grotesque mix of Ben’s aliens. Gwen Tennyson,” Kevin said with a grimace of his deformed face. “So where’s your cousin? Too scared to face me himself? Not that it matters, I don’t have time to deal with either of you, I need to get home right now. No you don’t,” Gwen said, enforcing the spell holding Kevin as he struggled against it. “Ben is already on the way to help your sister, in fact he could be there by now. I guess that could work,” Kevin said slowly. “I may hate your cousin’s guts for what he did to me, but he does help people so I guess I can trust him to help my sister
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
But in that case, why are you here? I’m here to help you,” Gwen said. Don’t lie to me,” Kevin said, “I know you hate my guts. You blame me for what happened to Ben back in New York last year when we go caught breaking into that warehouse. Yes I do blame you,” Gwen said, “you tricked Ben into entering that warehouse and you got angry enough to do something stupid, absorbing the power of the Omnitrix and turning yourself into this, this monstrosity that combines all of Ben’s aliens into one. Kevin, you only have yourself to blame for what happened to you, but that doesn’t mean I don’t want to help you. And how are you going to help me?” Kevin asked bitterly. “I’ve been trying to turn myself back to human for months, can you help me with that. Maybe,” Gwen said thoughtfully, “maybe I can help you. Tell me what you want more, to change back into your human form, or to get back at Ben? Get back at Ben,” Kevin said without any hesitation. I think the problem is that you don’t have the right motivation for changing back,” Gwen said with a lewd grin


“And I think I know the kind of incentive you need. And what’s that?” Kevin asked, stopping his struggles long enough to give Gwen a hard look. This,” Gwen said, pulling her shirt up at the same time that she negated the spell hiding her swollen belly. She let Kevin get a good look at her bare tits before she continued. “Now the question is, do you want these more than you want to get back at Ben. This time Kevin had to think about his answer before he opened his mouth and Gwen stopped him before he was able to speak a word. “Just in case these babies aren’t enough incentive,” the red head said, zipping her pants down and pushing them down past her hips, “this can be yours too. If you can change back to your human form all this is yours Kevin. Seriously?” Kevin asked, licking his mis-formed lips with his forked tongue and running his eyes along the Gwen’s bare skin. Oh yeah,” Gwen moaned. She didn’t take her eyes off Kevin’s grotesque form when she cupped her breasts and squeezed the swollen mounds hard enough to send a stream of milk from the nipples so the liquid landed just a few inches from the older boys mouth
“I haven’t had a cock in my pussy all morning, and I bet that once you change back your prick will be the perfect fit for my slit. And since I’m already pregnant you don’t even have to worry about wearing a condom or pulling out. You can fill my cunt with all your baby juice and you won’t have to worry about knocking me up. So, how is that for incentive to change back. It just might be enough,” Kevin growled as he struggled against whatever force kept him in his mixed alien form. Gwen caught her breath and didn’t release it until she saw a familiar red glow surround Kevin’s body and she looked away to shield her eyes when the glow turned into a flash when Kevin shifted into his human form. You did it,” Gwen said as Kevin pulled his much smaller human form out of the debris that had held his alien form. I sure did,” Kevin said, brushing himself off before he turned to look at Gwen. “Now, do you really want me to fuck you? I do,” Gwen said, running her fingers along her slit and showing Kevin how wet they were. “Just look at how wet I am, I’m so horny I can hardly wait for you to crawl out of there and crawl between my thighs and into my cunt. You really are horny,” Kevin said without taking his eyes off Gwen’s red furred slit while he made his way toward her. I’ve never actually fucked a girl yet,” Kevin said as he reached out tentatively to touch Gwen’s drooling slit. You’re a virgin?” Gwen asked with a gasp when Kevin stroked her pussy lips
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
“I haven’t had a virgin since Ben and I popped each others cherries. Ben’s had plenty of virgins since then, but you’ll be my first since I lost my cherry. You and Ben fuck?” Kevin asked in surprise. Sure,” Gwen said with a grin, “who do you think knocked me up? For the second time I might add. This is your second baby?” Kevin said in surprise, “and Ben knocked you up both times? That’s right,” Gwen said, “and I’m not the only one he’s knocked up, but even though he’s the father of my children that doesn’t mean that I don’t fuck other guys, it just means he beat the others to my fertile womb. Wait a minute,” Kevin said, running his left hand across Gwen’s swollen belly while he ran the fingers of his right along her wet slit. “You’re telling me that Ben is sexually active, in fact he’s deflowered several virgins and knocked you and other girls up, right? Right,” Gwen said with a purr of pleasure. And he’s rescuing my half sister?” Kevin asked, “what if he decides to make a move on Stephanie? Kevin,” Gwen said with a slow sigh, “Ben isn’t going to do that. He wouldn’t make a move on a girl unless she was already interested. And what do you think would happen if Stephanie was interested and you tried to come between them? Kevin thought about it for a few seconds while he continued running his fingers along Gwen’s wet slit before he answered


“If I tried to come between Steph and something she wanted she’d punch me in the nose and find a way to get around me. So Ben won’t do anything unless Steph wants it,” Gwen concluded, “and if Steph wants it you can’t stop her. Since you can’t do anything about your sister and Ben stop worrying about it and start worrying about the best way to please me and my pregnant pussy. Point made,” Kevin said with a shake of his head, “I’ll stop thinking about Steph and just enjoy what I have here and now. So, how am I doing? So far you’re doing great,” Gwen moaned, “you may be a virgin, but you’ve done this before haven’t you? Steph and I use to play around,” Keven admitted, “but we never went all the way. Well this time you are,” Gwen said, “in fact it looks like you’re ready to go right now,” she finished with a nod to Kevin’s already erect penis. I think we both are,” Kevin said, taking his fingers out of Gwen’s wet slit and licking them clean. Gwen grinned encouragement as Kevin scuttled up her pregnant body and brought the head of his cock up to the red head’s drooling cunt lips. Kevin took a deep breath, looked deep in Gwen’s eyes and eased his cock into the younger girl’s juicy slit. Oh yeah,” Gwen groaned as Kevin’s cock filled her pussy. Kevin was a little longer and bigger around than Ben but smaller than any of the adults she’d fucked, but it was still her first cock of the day and it felt good to have it in her cunt. As Kevin shoved the last of his cock into her pussy with enough force to make his balls bounce off her ass Gwen looked up at the older boy and smiled before she spoke again


“You feel good inside my cunt,” she whispered in a husky voice, “how does my pussy feel around your cock? Better than I ever imagined,” Kevin sighed. “I always knew it would feel great when I finally stuck my prick in a girl’s cunt, but I never thought it would feel anything like this. It’s going to feel even better when you start moving that shaft in and out of my cunt,” Gwen pointed out as she gave Kevin’s shaft a quick squeeze with her pussy muscles, “or did you plan to spend the rest of the day like this? Oh, I’m going to move,” Kevin hissed, trying not to cum when Gwen’s pussy tightened around his cock, “I just wanted to make sure you were ready for me to start. You only have to worry about that when you pop a girl’s cherry,” Gwen giggled, “I’ve had enough cocks in my cunt that you don’t have to worry about me. You just slam that fucker in and out of my pregnant belly until I’m swimming in your cum. I will,” Kevin promised, pulling most of his shaft out of Gwen’s slit until only the head was wedged between her pussy lips. With a grunt he slammed his hips forward hard enough for his balls to bounce off the red head’s ass. Oh God, this feels so fucking great,” Kevin groaned as he thrust his cock in and out of Gwen’s sucking pussy. I said you’d like it,” Gwen cried, wrapping her legs around Kevin and locking her ankles together behind his ass. “Now lean forward and suck my tits, I bet you’ll like my milk as much as Ben and our son do. But your baby,” Kevin said, looking down at the swell of her pregnant belly, “if I put my weight on you . . . I’ll be fine,” Gwen assured her lover, “I’m not that big yet
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
Besides, my tits are so full of milk right now that I could really use some relief, and I think you could use a treat. Now go ahead and suck on these babies until they’re empty. Ok,” Kevin said, laying across Gwen’s swollen belly and easing his quivering lips toward the girl’s erect nipples. When Kevin wasn’t fast enough Gwen reached her arms around Kevin’s neck and pulled him closer so that his face smacked into the valley between her swollen breasts. Gwen released some of the pressure on Kevin’s neck so he could pull back far enough to reach her nipple and suck it in between his lips. Gwen could feel the milk flowing out of her tit when Kevin sucked on her nipple and she let a soft moan escape from her lips. As the pressure from her overfilled tits dropped with every mouth full of milk Kevin drank from her breast Gwen realized that the pleasure from her pussy was mixing with the relief from her tits and it wouldn’t be long before her orgasm hit. “Oh Kevin,” she muttered in the older boy’s ear, “you’re such a good fucker that I’m about to cum already.” Gwen couldn’t understand Kevin’s reply because it was muffled by a mouth full of milk and nipple, but when she felt his prick expanding in her cunt she realized that he was going to cum right along with her. As Kevin shot his load deep in her quivering pussy Gwen screamed with her own orgasm, but in the back of her mind she cursed the fact that Kevin was such a new fucker that he didn’t have the stamina to hold on through two or more of her orgasms before he lost it. That was wonderful,” Kevin said with a soft burp when he finished draining the milk from Gwen’s second breast. And we’re not done yet,” Gwen said, ruffling Kevin’s black hair
“I can feel your cock starting to get hard in my pussy again, I bet you’ll be ready for a second round in just a few minutes. hairy mexican Especially if I give you a blow job while you eat my pussy. How does that sound? Like a deal I can’t turn down,” Kevin said, pulling his cock out of Gwen’s hot wet pussy and shifting around so he could reach her slit and Gwen could reach his prick. Say Gwen,” Kevin said, the breath of his word’s making her pussy fur quiver. What,” Gwen said, licking her lips as she stroked Kevin’s semi-hard shaft with her hand. Do you think Ben and Steph are having as much fun as we are?” Gwen realized that there was no jealousy in his voice. I think that depends on Steph,” Gwen said with a grin, “if she’s interested, then I’m sure Ben is giving her a very good time. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * At first Ben was upset when the Omnitrix timed out when he was still three blocks from the apartment but as he made his way through the pedestrian traffic he realized that he’d have just enough time for the Omnitrix to recharge when he reached the door. That would give him a chance to figure out the best alien to deal with whatever was happening when he reached Kevin’s sister. After climbing three floors Ben had to pause to catch his breath before heading down the hall to the right apartment. Even though he wasn’t close to the apartment door he could hear the angry voices bouncing off the walls, ceiling, and floor. Ben couldn’t make out any of the words, but he thought it sounded like an older male and a young female voice. When he reached the door belonging to Kevin’s family Ben could hear the two voices clearly through the hallway door
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
“Come out here you whore,” the male voice shouted with enough force to make the door vibrate. “You come out here now or I’m coming in there to get you. And why should I make it easier for you to rape me you dirty old man,” the girl’s voice screamed back. “The only way you’re getting in here is over my dead body, you hear me? Ben decided it was time for him to interrupt before Kevin’s step father did something they’d all regret. Lifting the Omnitrix Ben dialed up the alien he thought would be the best one for the situation and slapped down the plunger to initiate the change. A second later Ben lifted his crystalline fist to knock on the door with enough force to make the jamb rattle. “Whoever it is leave now, this is a family matter. I’m a friend of Kevin’s,” Ben’s deep voice replied, “and I think you’d rather deal with me instead of the police or family services. Whose gonna call them in this neighborhood Kevin’s step father replied with a derisive snort. Besides, the police and family services don’t care what I do with this little whore of a step daughter, if they did they would have taken her away a long time ago. Now go away or you’ll get what I’m giving Stephanie. I doubt that,” Ben said as he raised his crystalline fist and slammed it through the thin panel, knocking the door off it’s hinges as he stepped through into the untidy apartment


Kevin’s step father turned to face Ben as he stepped through the shattered remains of the hallway door. Ben almost laughed at the sight of the older man, his oversized bathrobe was open and Ben could see that he was naked under the robe. “Pardon me but I’m here to help your step daughter. Where is she? Well I didn’t give you permission to come in here,” Kevin’s step father growled stepping up to Ben’s green crystal chest and trying to push him back out of the door. With a shrug of his shoulders Ben pushed Kevin’s step father back against the living room wall and just to be sure followed hairy mexican the shove with a burst of crystals from his hand to pen the man’s bathrobe against the wall. From the smell of his breath Ben didn’t think he was sober enough to realize that he could slip out of the robe. Ben took a quick glance around the room and noticed a blond woman passed out on the couch with an empty bottle on the coffee table. Ignoring the angry threats of Kevin’s step father while he struggled against his robe Ben turned to the door the man had been yelling through when he smashed through the front door. Ben gave the door a soft rap and called, “Hello? I told you I’m not coming out,” the girl on the other side said. “I’m not going to help you rape me. I’m not your step father,” Ben said
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
“My names Diamond Head and I use to be a friend of your brothers. Use to be?” the girl said. “Let me guess, you started out as friends and then asked you to do something that you didn’t want to do. And then when you refused he did it anyway and blamed you when things went wrong. You could say that,” Ben admitted. And you’ve taken care of my step father?” she asked. He’s out of the way,” Ben said, “you can leave anytime you want and I’ll help you get wherever you want to go. Including helping you to meet up with Kevin, if that’s what you want. Ben heard something being moved away from the door and watched the brunette open the door and give him a quick smile as she said, “I think I’d like that. Kevin may do stupid things and have a temper, but I’d rather be with him instead of my step father, especially right now. By the way, my name’s Stephanie in case you haven’t heard yet,” Kevin’s twelve year old half sister said, running her eyes up and down Ben’s crystalline form. “Well, you’re bigger than I expected. Not really,” Ben muttered, “but maybe I should explain that once we’re out of here. Grab whatever you need and lets go. I’m ready to go now,” Stephanie said, patting the clothes she was wearing, “and I wouldn’t take this much if I didn’t have to wear something. Then lets go,” Ben said stepping back from the door so Stephanie could walk past him. So what’s your real name?” Stephanie asked after they left the apartment building and made their way up the street
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
“I mean, I know you call yourself Diamond Head when you’re in this form, but I’m guessing you have another form and a real name. Yeah I do,” Ben said, looking around to make sure no one was looking at them before he deactivated the watch and reverted to his human form. “My name’s Ben Tennyson. You’re the Ben that Kevin is blaming for everything right now, right? Yeah,” Ben said, “but I’d still like to help him if I could. You’re a good kid Ben Tennyson,” Stephanie said, giving his human form a once over, “and a cute one too. Thanks,” Ben said with a quick blush. Cute enough that I think I might like to give you what I wouldn’t give that self-centered bully of a step father. But I thought,” Ben started and then stopped before he blurted out something he’d regret later. Either you thought I already lost my cherry,” Stephanie said, almost reading Ben’s thoughts, “or that I didn’t want to lose it. Well I didn’t lose my cherry yet, but there is no way I’m going to let my step father get it. He’s nothing but a horny bully and I’m not about to let him get it, but I may be willing to let you have it. If you’re interested that is. If I’m interested?” Ben chuckled, “just talking about it has me so horny I’m ready to pull your skirt up and fuck you right here on the street. Good, because I’m just as horny,” Stephanie said


“Fortunately you don’t have to do me here on the street, a friend of mine lives nearby and she and her family are out of town for the next couple weeks. She knew things were coming to a head with me and my parents so she gave me a key to her place, I don’t think she’ll mind if we make use of her bed for a while. Sounds good,” Ben said, letting Steph guide him through the street, “but if you’re so anxious to lose your virginity why didn’t you let your step father do it? That drunken pig?” Steph said with a snort, “all my step father cares about is getting into my pussy, and that’s one thing he’ll never get. I guess I can understand that,” Ben said, following the horny brunette into another apartment building he waited until the elevator doors closed behind them before he spoke again. “There’s something you should know Steph. You won’t be my first, I’ve already fucked several girls. Good,” Steph said, “I’d hate to lose my cherry to someone who didn’t know what he was doing. If you’re that experienced I’m sure I’ll enjoy it. There’s something more,” Ben said when the doors opened up on an empty hallway


“Every girl I’ve fucked, I’ve knocked up. Usually with the first fuck. I wasn’t expecting that,” Steph admitted, “I knew there was a chance I could get knocked up, but are you sure I’ll have your baby after this? Yeah, I’m sure,” Ben said, giving Stephanie a quick glance with his senses. “I can tell that you’re in the middle of your fertile period right now, and if we fuck you will be pregnant. Good,” Steph said, grinning at the bewildered look on Ben’s face. “Can you think of a better way for me to rub my step father’s face in it? Not only am I letting someone else get my cherry, I’m letting him knock me up. That’s what my step father really wants, to put his slimy little bastard in my belly. Well he’ll never do it now. Stephanie finished speaking just as they reached her friend’s apartment and she unlocked the door so they could enter. “Karen’s room is this way,” the brunette preteen said, guiding Ben to the appropriate bedroom
HAIRY MEXICAN

hairy mexican

ENTER TO HAIRY MEXICAN
By the time she reached the bed the girl had managed to remove every stitch of clothing and rolled onto the bed, coming to a stop in the center of the bedding, fondling her tits for an added incentive and Ben struggled to get his briefs down past his raging hard on. Hurry up lover boy,” Steph encouraged, “I’m already nice and wet for your cock.” To prove her point Stephanie rubbed her fingers along her slit and held them up to show Ben how wet they were before she licked them clean. And I’m just as ready as you are,” Ben said, finally getting out of his clothes and hoping into the bed between Stephanie’s thighs. The thin hair of Stephanie’s pussy hair was wet with her juices and Ben ran his shaft along her sparse brown bush before he brought the tip up against her drooling slit. Are you sure you want this?” Ben asked, hesitating before he shoved his cock into Steph’s quivering belly. I’ve wanted this for months,” Steph sighed, “but my step father’s been scaring off every boy who even looked at me, he wanted to make me so desperate for sex that I’d give in to him. I’m glad you came along when you did because I don’t know how much longer I could have held out against him. Well you don’t have to worry about that any more,” Ben promised, sucking on the breast Steph offered him. Ben saw the way Steph gritted her teeth against the anticipated pain as she looked down between her breasts to watch as Ben’s cock slowly entered her virgin pussy. Stephanie let her breath out in a hiss between her gritted teeth as Ben’s cockhead split her pussy lips and edged it’s way into her cunt. “Almost there,” Ben said, “just a little further and you can say goodbye to your cherry forever. Do it,” Steph said, planting her feet on the mattress and pushing her hips up to meet Ben’s invading cock. “Rip through that cherry and fuck me full of your baby. With Steph’s encouraging words filling his ears Ben stabbed his cock forward into the blond’s wet pussy. He felt the resistance when his cockhead hit her hymen and he did his best to ignore her scream of pain as he pushed through the barrier. Once Steph’s cherry was gone Ben slid his cock into her wet pussy until his balls bounced off the girl’s jiggling ass cheeks


“Oh God that hurt,” Steph gasped in a ragged voice while Ben kissed the tears slipping down her cheeks. “I’m glad I’ll never have to do that again. That’s what every girl tells me,” Ben chuckled, “but I bet I can have you screaming for more by the time I cum. Just like every other girl you’ve fucked?” Stephanie giggled. “Don’t worry Ben, I knew what I was getting into when you said that you’d already fucked other girls. Now show me what you know about fucking, because I want at least two orgasms before you knock me up. Let’s see if I can make it three orgasms,” Ben said, pulling his cock almost all of the way until only the head was wedged between her clasping pussy lips. He shifted the angle of his thrust so the top of his shaft slid along Steph’s erect clit


Stephanie let out a moan of pleasure and through her legs around Ben’s ass, pulling him tight between her thighs while he bent his head down to suck on her erect nipples. Stephanie could tell that Ben was doing everything he could think to drive her to her first orgasm, stroking his shaft across her clit, sucking on her tits, and rotating his hips every time his cock was buried deep in her belly so that his pubic hair tickled her clit. Ben was putting so much effort into pushing her over the edge that it wasn’t long before the sexual energy in her body exploded with the pleasure of her first orgasm. That’s one,” Ben said through clenched teeth while Stephanie’s pussy tried to milk the baby juice out of his cock. “Two more and I win. Two more and we both win,” Steph panted, “I never expected to get one orgasm for my first fuck so I already won. But I haven’t,” Ben said, starting to fuck the brunette again as soon as her cunt relaxed enough for him to start slamming in and out of her wet pussy with all the energy he had. Stephanie’s pussy was still quivering from her first orgasm when Ben started slamming his cock in and out of her body again and she could feel her second orgasm building in her belly with the first stroke. The pleasure was so intense that Stephanie lost all track of time as she focused on the sexual energy building up with every stroke of Ben’s cock across her clit. “That’s two,” Ben said through the sexual cloud surrounding her mind when her body reached it’s second explosion, “Now I just have to make one more to win. As Steph’s body came down from it’s second orgasm Ben concentrated on holding back his own orgasm as he did his best to push Stephanie to one more earth shattering explosion before he lost control


“I’m getting close Steph,” Ben panted, “but so are you. I just have to hold off until you’re ready to cum. I think, I think, I think I’m ready to cum right now,” Steph grunted with every thrust of Ben’s cock in her quivering slit. “But I don’t know if I have the energy. Sure you do,” Ben said, “just one more time and we can both relax. Oh God, I’m cumming,” Stephanie screamed as Ben pushed her over the edge one more time. So am I,” Ben shouted when Steph’s pussy clamped down hard on his cock and he didn’t have the energy to stop his balls from clenching hard to shoot several wads of baby juice deep into Stephanie’s body. That was amazing Ben,” Steph groaned when Ben rolled weakly off her sweaty body. “Are you sure I’m pregnant? I’m sure,” Ben said, lifting his head enough to look down Steph’s naked body. “Or you will be soon. I always know when I’ve knocked a girl up. Steph let out a soft sigh of pleasure and Ben reached for his pants when he noticed his cell phone ringing. “Hi Gwen,” Ben said when he flipped the phone open. Hi Ben, are you and Stephanie enjoying yourselves? You could say that,” Ben admitted
CLUBTUG.COM
“It’s going to take us a few minutes to recover and get out of here, where do you want to meet? Well, after Kevin and I had our fun - I managed to turn him back to human by the way - I convinced him to turn himself over to Lieutenant Steel for observation, and he agreed as long as they’d agree to put Stephanie up as well. We’re already back at Steel’s mobile HQ and he’s agreed to Kevin’s terms so as soon as you get her here they can get things set up. Ok, we’ll be there as soon as we catch our breaths and I change into XLR8 for a quick trip. See you in a few minutes. Oh and Gwen, do you think you could spare a couple hours to take Steph on a shopping trip? She ended up leaving everything behind except what she was wearing, and she could use a few extras for the changes she’ll be going through in the next nine months. I thought that might be the case,” Gwen said with a sigh, “don’t worry, I’ll make sure she has everything she’ll need. You just get her here.

HAIRY MEXICAN hairy mexican

hairy mexican, ebony beauty masturbates, teen girl on webcam, orgasmo teen, interracial eating vagina, nurse masturbating, screwe, pov lisa, vanessa ass, girls tits strip, liked blowjob, all hole gang,
Related posts: sugarbabe susanna mature
2011-Dec-11 13:48 - HAVE FUN IN CLASS
Have fun in class. I live in a 3 storey apartment block in a city complex. From my upstairs windows I can look down at the ground floors of the properties below. Opposite my flat is Gavin, a handsome football player who is 22 years old. I should say at this point I'm Dee - a 36 year old waitress, probably too old and saggy for a hunk like Gavin, but a girl can dream, can't she ? I've got a bloke, Jim but he lives in a different city and I only get to see him at weekends, so much of my free time is spent alone with my rampant rabbit for company. Whilst Gavin draws his? drapes at night there is a wide panel above have fun in class the door to his flat which has no curtain through which I can see right into his apartment when he has his lights on. Often I've gazed at him on his sofa drinking beer watching the game and occasionally I've spotted my naughty little hunk masturbating! And yes his cock is in keeping with the rest of his body - ie? chunky and big....
HAVE FUN IN CLASS

have fun in class

ENTER TO HAVE FUN IN CLASS
I have an open relationship with Jim and have told him how I sometimes frig thinking of Gavin's cock and he gets really turned on at the thought of the young testosterone fuelled hunk pounding me to a shuddering climax. Recently, Gavin has started hanging around with Sarah, a 19 year old who is the daughter of one of my friends. She has an angelic face and petite body but has quite a reputation as a minx and I knew if waited long enough I may spy her and Gav having some fun one night. And that's just what happened. I had been working late and jumped straight in the shower as soon as I got home. Stepping onto the landing dressed in just a towel, I spied Gavin's light was on and could see him walking around his living room naked from the waist up.My fingers made an involuntary trace along my pussy lips as I drooled at his taut, lean muscular frame. God, he was such a gorgeous hunky bastard and Sarah was one lucky girl. Just then, Sarah walked in the room, dressed in a green zip up cheerleader jacket and shorts. Looks like Gav had asked her to dress up for him !! I watched as she tugged at the waistband of Gavin's shorts, pulling them off to release his delicious cock. Needless to say it was already hard and i watched in rapturous amazement as she sank to ker knees and sucked on his plonker. I knew Jim would want a piece of this too so I rang him on his mobile, put it on loudspeaker and proceeded to describe every act of their love making. Sarah slipped her shorts off to reveal the tiniest firmest bottom I think i've ever seen (how jealous I was of her at that moment, the lucky bitch) and climbed astride him on the sofa
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Luckily for me she was a 'cowgirl' for Gav so I got to see everything! I described every detail to Jim as we both wanked, me dreaming I was humping this gorgeous young stud. Sarah meanwhile was coming - you could see the strain etched on the grimaces on her face as she thrashed about wildly, her blonde hair shaking in time to every thrust. Gav had his large meaty hands under her unzipped jacket ? cupping her small firm boobs. I was stood at my window (lights off of course so i have fun in class couldn't be seen) as my legs started to buckle as I approached my own orgasm. I started babbling uncontrollably "Yes, Gavin, fuck me you gorgeous bastard, shoot your hot seed up my cunt - oh Christ oh shiiiiit , urrrrrrrgh ,fuuuuuccccccccckkkkkk meeeeeeee" and have fun in class with that I collapsed, my fingers flooded as i saw my fantasy hunk grip his young partner by the shoulders as he thrust in hard spasms? shooting his delicious cum inside Sarah's willing body. In my frenzied lust, all thoughts of Jim had been banished but as I picked up the mobile he said, "Judging by how much that turned you on, maybe you need to experience Gav for yourself." And maybe he's right....... Voyeur Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
HAVE FUN IN CLASS

have fun in class

ENTER TO HAVE FUN IN CLASS

HAVE FUN IN CLASS have fun in class

have fun in class, big dicks and tits hardcore, girl party bj, horny blacks, spain has hot ass and fucked, tran black, vaginal ride, small boy fucking girls, ebony babe in lingerie catching cock, thong boy,
Related posts: sucking milf
2011-Dec-11 08:57 - LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING
Lesbian small tits licking. Sometimes I would get real horny at work and go into the bathroom and pull my pants down and stroke my cock till I came. Then I would lick it off my fingers and go back to work. My wife Amy would be very mad if she knew I did this because I am not suppose to cum without her permission. One time I got caught, I came home from work and Amy ask me to strip down and she took my underwear and inspected them very closely, they were signs of sperm inside my underwear. She ask me how these cum stains got in my under ware. I told her the truth; that I had masturbated earlier in the day. She made me go into detail about how it happened and what I was thinking about when I cum
Then she got real mad and told me that since I couldn’t control myself that she would have to see to it that I didn’t jerk off any more without her permission. She went into the closet and pulled out a package. She threw it on the bed and told me to wear what was in the package. She walked out of the room and I opened the package. At first I didn’t know what it was then I realized it was a cock cage and a pair of silk lacy panties. As mad as she was I didn’t complain I inserted my cock and balls into the harness, fastened the lock,and pulled the silk panties over it. The panties felt real good and my cock started to get hard till it pushed against the end of the harness, then it started to hurt and my cock died. Amy came back into the room and called me her little cock loving cum whore and that I would wear that cock cage at all times. She then made me hand her the keys, That way she would be sure that I didn’t cum without permission


Then she told me that I looked good in women’s panties and that I was to wear nothing but panties under my clothes from now on. The next day, Amy asked "how the cock cage was doing", If I need a little more time to learn to control myself, and Her cock. She laughed when I explained the pain and humiliation I was feeling. Amy just walked away saying I would learn fast. A few days later, Amy said it was time for my next lesson, and that i better get naked and into our playroom. She climbed up on the bed and spread her legs, she reached into a bag and pulled out a fake rubber cock about 10 inches long and started to insert it into her hungry cunt. She was moaning and talking dirty to me telling me what a wimp I was for eating my cum without her and that I would be lucky if she ever let me taste my cum again. She had the whole fake cock stuffed in her cunt when she reached back into the bag and pulled out another fake cock this one was bigger than the first one and she inserted it into her asshole. My cock would get hard and then it would hurt so it would die down. I kept getting hard and then soft. I was in sexual pain and there was nothing I could do about it. She kept fucking both holes in and out then she pulled the one out of her pussy and stuck it in my mouth it was coated with pussy cum and pubic hairs. She told me to lick all of the cum off of it, then she started fucking lesbian small tits licking my mouth with it ramming it down my throat
LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING

lesbian small tits licking

ENTER TO LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING
As she was telling me what a wonderful cock sucker I would be, saying for me to think about this being a real cock and how much cum a big cock like this could produce. She said that since I like the taste of cum that she might have me suck a real cock sometime. Amy pulled the fake cock out of my mouth and made me say that I would love to suck the cum out of a real cock sometime. Of course I was lying but I didn’t have a choice right then. Amy then pulled the fake cock out of her asshole and told me to get her some Vaseline out of the medicine cabinet. I returned with the Vaseline and she told be to pull my panties off and to get on the bed with my ass in the air. I did as I was told and she placed a towel under my ass. She then took the fake cock that was in her ass and told me to lick it clean, she said that she didn’t want to fuck my asshole with a dirty rubber cock. She then started working her fingers in and out of my asshole, informing me that if i took the whole cock in my ass, she would let me cum. this she said as she was dangling the keys in my face. I hadn’t cum in about a week so I was more than willing to try
LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING

lesbian small tits licking

ENTER TO LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING
She started massaging the end of the big cock into my asshole before the head lesbian small tits licking of it slipped past my anal ring I was hurting. But once it got past that it started to feel good, I even caught myself fucking back on it. she continued to work the rubber cock in my ass, making me beg to have her work it in and out faster and hard with each stroke. Then all of a sudden I felt the urge to cum, and then cum started seeping out of my cock. Lots and lots of cum dripped out of lesbian small tits licking the end of it, but it didn’t feel like I had cum. She started laughing and said that she had milked the cum out of my cock again without me having the pleasure of feeling the orgasm. Amy then said my next lesson would be much more exciting for her, and I would have to learn "She is always the master".
LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING

lesbian small tits licking

ENTER TO LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING

LESBIAN SMALL TITS LICKING lesbian small tits licking

lesbian small tits licking, nice blondes, big black dick interracial and big tits, sex cock and teens, blonde on caucasian, glamour couple fuck, brunette teen pussy, oral sex in aerobics,
Related posts: free mature moms
2011-Dec-10 15:56 - HOTELL BLOWJOB
Hotell blowjob. FAMILY FUCKING FUN! This story is a complete work of fiction, and involves sex between family members. My story involves young children actively participating in sex, so if this not to your taste please don’t bother reading this story and then complain you don’t approve of the content! This is written to appeal to the reader’s sense of imagination and erotic fantasy; I do not condone sex with minors in real life! As stated in my other stories, if you enjoy this one please comment and your suggestions for future chapters will be considered and possibly included. Constructive criticism is also welcome, but above all I hope you enjoy it and let me know if you do! The players are myself, Allan, a 36 year old semi-retired investment banker, my foxy wife Katie, a 35 year old smoking-hot blonde, and our kids, Trish, a 15 year old smaller version of her mom, our 14 year old son Brad, and Cassie, an extremely precocious 12 year old! ********************************************************************************* Life doesn’t get much better than this!” I thought to myself as my new Lexus ate up the miles, heading home from an extremely pleasant dinner-date with my wife, Katie. I glanced across at my stunning dinner companion, who was laying back in the seat, eyes closed and dress hitched up to her waist, as she stroked her shaved cunt slowly and intently. You want some of this when we get home baby?” She hissed as she stoked her glistening gash. “It’s really wet for you! Or do you want to pull over and fuck me right now? I was constantly thankful of the day she came into my life, as we had been together for 17 years and she still turned me on like no other woman could! We make some interesting choices as we move through life, but there was no doubt asking Katie to marry me was the best decision of my life. One of Katie’s many attractions was that she knew exactly how to push my buttons and keep my cock rock-hard and ready. Tonight she’d let me know she had dispensed with her bra and panties, freshly-shaved her succulent cunt, and inserted a large butt plug into her tight ass before we left for dinner


I was very tempted to pull over and take up her offer, but I decided it could be difficult to explain to the Highway Patrol if they happened by, so I kept driving. Honey, your cunt is going to be red-raw by the time I’ve finished with it. I just can’t decide whether that’ll happen before I fuck your sweet, tender ass, or after! She smiled and pushed two fingers deep into her dripping fuck-hole. “I do so love the feeling when you blow a big load in my shit-hole! Katie enjoyed a couple of shuddering cums as we headed homeward, and had a dreamy, satisfied look on her face as we pulled up. I leaned over and gave her a deep, loving kiss as I stroked her slick flaps. Let’s take this inside honey.” I said. Mmmmm, yes please baby. I am so hot I want you to fuck all my holes tonight! We walked inside and I started wondering where the kids where, as the living room was dark and empty. We normally can’t get them out of there with dynamite as this is where wide screen hotell blowjob plasma and games consoles are, so Katie and I exchanged curious glances and went looking for them. After checking the kitchen and the pool area we headed upstairs, where the kid’s rooms were at one end of the house and our master bedroom at the other
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB
As we got near the top of the stairs we could hear strange moaning noises, and saw a dim light coming from Trish’s room. The moaning was getting louder, but it sounded strange, not the sounds you’d expect if someone was sick or hurt. Katie stopped and turned to whisper to me. “Baby I’m not sure, but it sounds as though someone’s fucking! Let’s take a quiet peek! Now this blew me away, was my 15 year old daughter fucking? And if so, who was the guy? I didn’t even know she had a steady boyfriend! We moved quietly closer to her door, and the closer we got the more it sounded as though Katie was right. It was definitely sex noises we could hear! Katie peeked through the door, and I saw her eyes widen and her jaw drop. I was just about to kick the door in and throw some boy down the stairs when Katie motioned for me to have a look and put her finger to her lips, indicating I should keep quiet. She moved back and I peeked discreetly around the door. Trish was definitely fucking, on the bed doggy-style with a young, hard cock pounding into her sweet young cunt. The next surprise was who she was fucking as it wasn’t some guy from school, it was her brother Brad! I quickly realized this had been going on for some time, as Brad wasn’t fumbling around like a first-time virgin, he was driving his cock in hard and deep with a big smile on his face
The third surprise was that our sweet 12 year old daughter Cassie was in there as well! She was lying back on the bed with a glazed look on her face as Trish was tonguing her cunt!!! Cassie had her hands on Trish’s head, and as Brad thrust into her, Cassie would pull Trish’s face harder against her tender, young flaps. Trish’s tongue was working overtime, and it looked as though Cassie had already enjoyed a couple of huge cums as Trish’s face was glistening with fuck-juices. I moved away from the door, and Katie took my hand and led me back down the hallway. She looked at me with a strange expression on her face. “I can’t believe our kids are fucking, even Cassie! And did you see how Brad was fucking Trish, he was really driving into her! I know!” I replied, still attempting to come to terms with the scene I’d just witnessed. “So much for worrying about Trish losing her virginity! This must have been going on for a while, the question is, what are we going to do about it? We need to think about this, and I don’t think we should just bust in there
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB
Can we go downstairs and talk about? I nodded and we moved quietly away. When we reached the living room I poured a couple of glasses of wine and we sat on the lounge. I looked at Katie. “I don’t want you to take this the wrong way, but watching our kids fucking is possibly the most erotic thing I’ve ever seen. Brad seems to be quite the teenage stud, and Trish sucking on Cassie’s cunt while Brad was fucking her just blew my mind. Please don’t think I’m some kind of sick pervert, but that was so hot I nearly blew my load watching them! Katie smiled broadly and kissed me. “I love you baby! I was trying to find the courage to tell you exactly the same thing! I came watching them, it was just so fucking hot! So, what do we do about this? It would be kind of hypocritical to try and stop them as we were around their age when we started fucking. Now that they know how good sex feels they’d just sneak around behind our backs anyway, and we’ve never been that kind of family. I thought about this for a moment


“That’s true honey, but we aren’t brother and sister! No we aren’t, but what would you prefer? Our kids fucking someone who loves them and will treat them with respect, or someone from school who may dump them or hurt them? Not to mention the chance of them picking up some kind of disease. I was starting to see where Katie was headed, and despite the ingrained incest taboos she was making good sense. I felt there was more to it, something that she wanted to say but was unsure about. I cupped her face and looked deep into her eyes. “So what do you want to do honey? Do want to go up there and talk to them now, do you want wait until morning, or just perhaps would you like to go up and join them? There was no doubt I’d hit the target, as she looked deep into my eyes. “We’ve always tried to be completely honest with each other, and I can’t lie to you now. I want to join them, I want Brad’s cock in my cunt
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB
I can’t rationalize this or explain it, but I know I want this more than anything! Does this make me a bad mom? Honey we’ve always had strong sex drives, and they are our kids so perhaps it’s genetic! I’d love to fuck Trish if she’s up for it, she really has a sweet little cunt and there’s no doubt she knows how to use it! The decision had been made and we headed back to Trish’s room. When we reached her door I knocked gently and we walked in. I knew the kids would freak out completely having been caught by their parents, so I decided to attempt to control the situation. It looked as though they had just finished as Trish was now laying on the bed with Brad breathing hard on top of her. Cassie was still leaning back against the bed head with a dreamy expression on her young face, which changed to wide-eyed fear when she realized we were standing there. She squealed which immediately got Trish and Brad’s attention, and there was a flurry of young bodies as they dived for bed sheets or anything else they could use to cover up. Relax kids.” I smiled. “Mom and I have been home for a while and we know exactly what you’ve been doing. They looked at each other fearfully, still not knowing where this was heading. So you kids, how long has this been going?” Katie asked with a reassuring smile. More glances were exchanged and I thought Trish might answer being the eldest, but it was Brad who spoke first
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Ummm, it sort of started a couple of months ago….and it kinda happened by accident! Trish and I were watching TV one night when you guys were out or something. Trish said something and we started wrestling and mucking around, then all of a sudden we were kissing, and it just went from there! So…..you guys aren’t really angry at us? I ignored his question for now. “So how did Cassie get involved? More nervous glances, and this time Trish replied. “Brad and I were fooling around in the bathroom one day and we forgot to lock the door. Cassie came in and caught us, and said she’d tell you unless she could fool around too! Are we in really big trouble?” She looked as though she was close to tears, so I sat beside her on the bed and put my arm around her. It was time for some reassurance
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB
“Well, you certainly gave us one hell of a surprise, but no, you’re not in trouble, so you can all just relax, ok? Collective sighs echoed around the room and the kids all started to breathe again as Katie spoke. “We got home a while ago and came up here wondering where you were. When we saw what you were up to we went downstairs and talked about it. Now that you have discovered sex and how good it feels we know you won’t stop, so there’s no point in trying to make you. We were wondering how you kids feel about Dad and I joining in? We could home-school you in sex-ed 101 if you want us to! Katie looked more nervous than the kids, as she was clearly ready to fuck someone and was worried about a negative reaction. Brad and Trish exchanged curious glances and Trish said. “So you two want to join in with us while we have sex? We’d like to join you if that’s ok, but I was thinking more that Dad and I could teach you about sex. Fucking can be beautiful, and can give you feelings and sensations that are better than anything else you could experience


But like anything, there are tricks and techniques that can make it better for you, so if want to learn these Dad and I will teach you. If this totally freaks you out we can leave you alone. I could almost hear the gears turning as the kids considered Katie’s offer, and to my surprise if was little Cassie that spoke first. “Well, I want to learn, so you can teach me! Brad was next. “What kind of stuff would you teach us? I looked to Katie, indicating she may want to field this one. “Well honey, has Trish ever sucked your cock? Mom!” Trish cried, but I could see Katie had connected with her son on this one. Not exactly sucked my cock, no.” Brad replied. “She’s kissed the head a bit and that feels fucking awesome! Katie smiled


“Then can I show you how good it feels to have your cock sucked? Your Dad says I’m an excellent cock-sucker! Brad clearly didn’t know what to say, but I could see something stirring under the sheet he had hastily used as cover. “You mean here….right now? Yes baby.” My hot wife replied. “I mean right here, right now! Katie had decided to go for it, and slowly pulled the sheet down until Brad’s rapidly stiffening tool was exposed. She wrapped her slender hand around his shaft, and milked a drop of pre-cum from the head, and then knelt over him and gently flicked the tip with her tongue. Brad rolled his head back and groaned. Now I have to say that I had plenty of blow jobs when I was younger, but nobody sucked cock like Katie did. Deep throat was one of her specialties, and she was able to take me hotell blowjob all the way into the back of her throat in one slutty movement, and I was bigger than Brad (though his cock was still impressive)
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB
He was in for a real treat! Katie opened wide and slid his now hard fuck stick all way down her throat until her mouth was resting against his balls. She had this unique way of massaging my nuts with her lower lip, and I could see Brad was receiving the same exquisite treatment. She held him deep for a few seconds, and then slid up until she was just caressing his cock-head with her moist lips, before impaling her throat again. I was interested to see Trish’s reaction, as she was clearly fascinated in Katie’s technique. She moved down until she was kneeling on the floor beside her brother and had a clear view of her slutty mom in action. While we never used a lot of language around the kids, fucking was a different set of circumstances, and I knew how Katie responded to some explicit encouragement. I moved closer until my mouth was beside my sexy wife’s ear, and spoke loud enough for the kids to hear. You filthy slut! How dirty does it feel to have your son’s hard fuck-stick wedged down your throat?” Brad’s eyes flashed wide open and he looked at me with his mouth gaping. Katie moaned deeply around Brad’s cock, and nodded as far as she could, so I took his hands and placed them on Katie’s head, showing him how he could control her movements. Is your cunt getting wet from sucking your son’s dick? Are you a dirty fuck-pig that wants a hard cock in your slutty fuck-hole? Show us your fuck box, bitch!” I hissed. She moaned and jammed hard down on Brad’s cock, shaking her head around in a frenzy of sexual heat, and still managed to spread her legs wide apart at the same time. I knew without checking that her cunt would be gushing juice, and her inner thighs would be dripping wet. Trish was starting to breathe heavily, and was fingering her own glistening gash, so I gently lay her back on the floor
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I nudged her feet and she spread her legs wide apart, continuing to slide her fingers up and down her slick flaps. I was just starting to appreciate what an attractive young woman my daughter had become, as I had always thought of both my daughters as my darling baby girls. Trish was certainly no longer a girl, but a stunning young woman, with long blonde hair like her mother, a pair of firm breasts with pert, pointy nipples, a slender waist and long, slim legs. Clearly it was time that I started thinking about Trish in a different light, and I had no idea what to think about Cassie! Brad was starting to groan from deep in his throat, and I knew my wife’s skills would soon be rewarded with a throatful of virile, young fuck juice. Trish was becoming even more aroused too, as a gentle stream of juice was oozing from her flaps as she stroked herself. I placed my hand over hers, and then whispered to her. “I want to show you true russian way pleasure, baby. Hold your flaps open for me, and just lie back and enjoy


Say anything you want, do you anything you want, just give yourself over to pleasure, ok? Ok dad.” She groaned. “Are you going to kiss my pussy? I smiled at my sweet, sexy daughter. “No my darling. I’m going to kiss your cunt, and so much more! Ohhhh God! I can’t wait!!!” She moaned. As she held herself open for me I started with soft french kisses, gently moving up and down her flaps. Just as I was about to give her clit the attention she was craving, Brad cried out. Fuck Mom, I’m gonna cum!!! Suck my cock Mom! Suck it hard! Katie didn’t need any encouragement, taking our son as deep as she could as he started to pump his load down her throat
I could see her cheeks sucking in and her throat muscles working as she drank Brad’s juices. I knew she would take everything he had and not waste a drop, so I went back to Trish’s sweet little gash. I doubted that Brad had paid much attention to her clit so far, as they were probably working through basic teenage fucking. So I kissed her clit and was immediately rewarded with a sharp gasp. I knew precisely what kind of clit attention Katie enjoyed, and started working the tip of my tongue slowly up and down over Trish’s little button. Gradually I increased my pressure and speed, and before long she was thrashing around wildly. Oh my fucking God, Dad! I don’t know what you’re doing but please, please don’t stop!!! I didn’t realise how wide she was pulling her flaps open until they slapped against my lips, and she grabbed my head and jammed it into her gash with a strength I had no idea she possessed! Her juices were flowing freely from her cunt, coating my face with her slick lube. I jammed my tongue deep inside her fuck hole and started scooping out her nectar. She tasted completely different to Katie, and I was enjoying all the sensations associated with a fresh, young fuck tunnel that was on fire with lust! Trish was starting to tremble and I knew she was about to cum, and I was hoping it would be an experience she would never forget! “Oh fuck, tongue-fuck me Dad, suck my juicy cunt!!!!” She screamed, and she delighted me with a huge jet of cum pumping straight out of her fuck box and all over my face
Trish was a gusher just like her mom! This was so hot I nearly blew as well, despite the fact my cock was not receiving any attention! After a cum like that Katie would normally collapse and lay back until she caught her breath, but Trish was like a wild animal. She pushed me back on the floor and jumped on top of me, kissing my face furiously until she finally started to calm down. She kissed me on the lips with raw passion, her tongue probing my mouth and tasting her own sweet juices. Finally she came back to earth, and looked at me with an expression of pure, unbridled lust. Daddy. I don’t know what you were doing to me then, but if you can do that again you can fuck me anyway you want, anytime you want! I’ll do anything for you if you can make me cum like that! I smiled and kissed her tenderly. “Honey, that is what fucking should be like! I love you and I care about you, just as I do for your mom and Cassie. Fucking should be as much about giving pleasure as receiving it


So I guess you enjoyed yourself? Trish sighed. “That was so amazing. I mean, I love fucking Brad, and he really is a caring guy because he always makes sure I cum, but what you did was so, so good!!! I can’t wait for you to teach us more, I think I’ll be an A student! I looked across at Katie and Brad, and they were smiling as well. “Well sis.” Brad said to Trish. “I’m fucking sure I’m going to study hard, and I’m really looking forward to homework assignments from now on! We all laughed at that, and then a small voice said. “What about me, don’t I get to have some fun too?” We had been so busy satisfying our lustful urges we’d completely forgotten about Cassie! I wasn’t sure how to treat this, as Cassie was only 12 and still very much a child, though she had seen everything we had done and it was unfair to exclude her. “I’m sorry Cass!” I reassured her


“Would you like me kiss your little cunt like I did with Trish? She answered me by lying back with a huge smile, and holding her smooth little flaps open for me. “Yes please Daddy! I started as I had with Trish, gently French kissing up and down her sweet flaps, before I kissed her little clit. She closed her eyes, gave a little moan, and started moving her hips in encouragement. I heard her gasp again and realized Katie had joined, sucking on one of Cassie’s tiny nipples. I started probing into her sweet little cunt with my tongue, tasting her juice and marveling that she had her own unique taste and scent. Trish moved around the other side and took Cassie’s other nipple in her mouth, and soon I was struggling to keep my tongue in place as Cassie thrashed around on the bed. Her cunt was pumping a steady trickle of sweet juices as I swabbed her tunnel with my tongue. I started to massage her clit with a finger, going in slow circles, and before I knew it she was shuddering through a deep cum


“Oh Daddy, so good, so goooooooddddd!” She moaned, and while she didn’t cum as much as Trish or Katie, hotell blowjob it was certainly surprising for a girl of her age! Katie and Trish gently released Cassie’s nipples and lay back beside her in a loving 3-girl embrace. While it had been a mind-blowing evening, I still had a rock-hard cock that was oozing pre-cum, and if I didn’t find a warm, tight place for it I was going to explode! “Katie, I need you suck my cock now! She smiled at me, knowing it was finally time for some serious adult fun! She knelt before me and placed her arms behind her back in a gesture of submission. Katie knew giving me total control of her body made me even hotter, though tonight it really wasn’t necessary! She tilted her head back, closed her eyes and opened her mouth wide. I was in no mood to “fuck around”, so I buried my cock deep into her throat in one powerful thrust. My beautiful wife knew me well enough to know I was close to cumming, so she kept her tongue clear and allowed me take control. Her mouth was warm and moist, but the pressure on my cockhead from her throat was bringing me seriously close to release. I kept thrusting into her sweet face until my cock was liberally covered in saliva, and then pulled out. Doggie-style babe! I going to fuck your tight cunt hard and deep! She quickly assumed the position and looked back at me over her shoulder
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB
“Give it me hard you cunt-fucker!” She begged. “I want to feel your fuck juice dribbling down my thighs when you blow! The kids were watching closely as I knelt behind my Katie and thrust my fuck tool deep into her juicy snatch. She was certainly ready, as my shaft hit rock bottom on the first thrust and I ground my balls against her slick flaps. “Fuck me lover! Fuck me hard and fuck me deep!!!” She moaned. I couldn’t hold back any longer and thrust into her so hard I was slowly pushing her across the floor. I could feel the pressure building in my balls and gripped her shoulders to ensure I was giving her every inch I had


“I’m going to full your slutty little cunt with fuck juice you whore! Do it!” She yelled in encouragement. “Pound your little slut’s cunt, please! I’m cumming bitch!!!” I shouted as started to pump stream after stream of thick, gooey cum deep into her cunt. Oh yes, lover, YES!!! Fill me!!! My knees started to shake and I collapsed onto her back, with my cock still pumping spasms of my seed into her greasy fuck-hole. I had given her what she asked for, as I could feel our combined juices running down her thighs and pooling on the floor. I couldn’t remember ever having cum so hard or for so long, and I was completely spent. When I felt her arms and legs start to tremble from supporting my weight I reluctantly eased my shrinking cock back, and collapsed on the floor with Katie beside me. I kissed her forehead and cheeks gently. After all these years you are still the best fuck on the planet!” I told her lovingly. She smiled. “So are you lover, so are you! So, here ends the first chapter of my story, and I hope you are lying there with cum all over your fingers or your chest! If you enjoyed my store please tell me, in graphic detail if you want! From here the story will get progressively hotter, with anal, bi, toys, water sports, and perhaps some bestiality thrown in
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB
Where would you like to see my story go from here? Post a suggestion and perhaps I’ll include it!
HOTELL BLOWJOB

hotell blowjob

ENTER TO HOTELL BLOWJOB

HOTELL BLOWJOB hotell blowjob

hotell blowjob, girl having sex by stud, black girl web cam, nice dildo, black teen suck, naughty blonde with black, two babes getting fucked, horny teen for a man, ass pleasure, solo brunette toys amateur, blonde office facial, tattooed wants,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 13:39 - YOUNG TEEN TEASING
Young teen teasing. Perfume Resurrection 1 - The family survives After the miraculous survival of the family, they find out the real purpose of the perfume. Lucy decides to take control of Richard's hidden stash of perfume and antidote. As if coming out of a deep sleep I opened my eyes and wondered where I was. I was in a bed, like a hospital bed. There were electronic devices near my head and everything looked white. Voices could be heard through the open door, from a hallway beyond
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
A woman in a white gown came in holding a tablet of some sort. She raised her head and looked at me, saw me looking back and immediately called out. "Dr. Benson, come here quickly," she cried. "Lucy is awake." An older gentleman came rushing into the room, obviously Dr. Benson, and started fussing over me, checking my eyes, my heart, my pulse. "Lucy, do you know where you are?" he asked. "Duh, a hospital?" I replied. "Why am I here..." I started to ask and then suddenly it all came rushing back, all the memories of who I was and what had happened to me over the last few months


What was most vivid was that day at the lab, the last memories I had. I had been tied up and raped repeatedly. I remember calling out to my brother for help but he didn't come. Then there was the glimpse of him in the same situation as me, unable to help. The fire, yes, there was the fire. I remember hearing an alarm and sirens
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
I must have passed out from the smoke. "...never mind," I said. "I remember. I remember it all." My name is Lucy. I have had quite an adventure over the past six months, with my young teen teasing family and friends, and of course the perfume. The perfume took over our lives, made us do things with each other, sexual things, that we would never have done otherwise. Though most of it was wonderful, sometimes they were hurtful things
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
That's what got us into trouble at the lab. When I get home I am going to kick my brother's butt and then I'm going to take all his perfume (and antidote of course) and I'm going to...going to...heck I think I'll just take it. I'll use it any way I want but Richard is never going to see it again, unless I decide to use it on him. But he will never control it again. I'm going to be the one in control from now on. "Doctor, her brother just woke up," came a voice. I didn't realize my brother was here in the hospital, let alone in the room with me. "You rest a minute while I look in on your brother," the doctor told me as he stepped over to the other bed in the room. I turned and saw Richard with his eyes open


He turned and looked at me and smiled. My first thought was thank God he was alive. My second was that I was still going to kick his butt, and take over the perfume. I couldn't do much worse than what anyone else had done so far. I didn't plan on asking either. I would just take it, hide it, and use it as I saw fit, no longer at the mercy of anyone else. "Dr


Benson," a nurse called out. "Not now, I'm with a patient," he replied. "His mother and sister just woke up," she told him anyway. Mom and Maryanne were here too? What happened to us all? Over the course of the next week we all got progressively stronger until we were ready for discharge. I found myself with my Mom, Maryanne, and Richard, in a room with a psychologist and some government official. The psychologist was an older woman, short gray hair and glasses. Sort of attractive actually. What I found most interesting was that I even noticed something like that. It was as if I could discern beauty better now than ever before. "You are here as part of an exit meeting to let you know that you throat penetration will have free counseling services should you need them," the Dr


said. "Why would we need counseling?" my mom asked. The Dr. continued, "I have been authorized to provide you with information specific to your case. The drug found in your system, in all of you, was part of a government experiment. It was not intended for your consumption, or rather absorption as the case may be. You all had so much of it in your bodies that it somehow altered your respiratory system enough that you were able to survive the heavy smoke inhalation that killed the others in the lab fire." "The others are dead? All of them?" My mom started to cry. "Unfortunately yes," the Dr. continued, a dry tone to her voice
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
"You all have been in a coma for the past three months. Richard, who seems to have a bit more of the drug in his system, actually stayed awake for a short while before going into his coma. For the amount of smoke you should all have been dead twice over. But you survived. Because of the secrecy of the research the government decided to inform your husband that you all died and forced a closed casket funeral for you all." "We're dead?" I asked. "I mean all our friends think we're dead? How cool is that? I wonder who came to my funeral?" "What about my husband?" mom asked, ignoring me. "He took it hard," the Dr. said
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
"Unfortunately he had a breakdown. He created in his mind an alternate world where this world was simply a story in his mind and his alternate world was his reality. It contained all of you, safe and sound. It was quite an elaborate fabrication, explaining all that had happened, even twists on all of your names. You Lucy, he called Lacy. I treated your father and was the one that finally had him committed when he became violent. So you won't find him home. He was admitted to Belleview State Mental Hospital six weeks ago and as it looks now he probably won't ever be released
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
So that brings us back to counseling should you need it. As to the lab, it has been closed. You will need to relax, recover, and obviously find new employment. The government has stepped in and wiped out all of your bills, your house is yours, your car is paid off, and you have $250,000 in the bank. All you need to do is sign this release form specifying that you will not discuss the lab or anything about the drug, ever, and you can leave." "And what do we tell our friends about our miraculous recovery?" my mom asked. "You tell them that you were involved in a top secret government project of national security that required that you appear dead for awhile
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
You can tell them that you are no longer involved with that agency and never will be again. Tell them that you are sorry but there was no other choice and that you can't tell them anything else for national security reasons. That's it." My mom didn't hesitate at all. She signed the form and we were ushered out. Our car was waiting for us out front and loading up we were heading home for the first time in three months. "I'm sorry about your father," my mom cried, "sorry about everything." I was too, some anyway. But I wasn't going to let it deter what I had decided to do with the perfume. I had to get a hold of it before Richard did something stupid like throw it away
I knew the several places that Richard had hidden it in the past and would look there first before tearing apart his room. When we got home everyone headed for their own room. As they were getting settle back in, I headed to the garage. Sure enough, back in one of Richard's hiding places I found the box with the perfume and antidote. I was so glad my mom had brought home a large container of each that first time that Richard stole it. I had plenty here, now that I knew how little it takes. I could make it last a long time. I took the box to my room and hid it. When I had some time alone I would break it down into small containers and hide them in multiple locations in case a hiding place is found. Now it was time to plan
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
Three months in a coma. I slept through my birthday. I'm 11 now, and I'm growing. I know it has been three months since I looked at myself but it sure looks more like a year. My breasts are noticeably larger. There is clearly a circle now on my breast surrounding a small nipple that looks like it could stick out if I got aroused, which I plan on doing. I'm just not sure with whom yet


I really don't want to use it on my family, not yet anyway. I heard a door slam and looked out my window. Maryanne was getting into a car with one of her friends and driving off. Another door just shut in the hallway. I took a look and Richard wasn't in his room. Then I heard his voice, in mom's room. I listened at the door. "...just left with one of her girlfriends. Lucy is in her room with the door closed


It's quiet so she is probably sleeping. Anyway I've locked your door here." That was my brother. My mom said, "Oh Richard, I thank God you are safe." Then there was this noise. What? They're kissing. My mom and Richard are kissing. They don't even have the perfume
They are doing it on their own. Maybe with my dad out of the picture my mom feels more free. Of course it was Richard that went to her room, not the other way around. "Oh Mom, I love you so much," Richard said. "Get those clothes off," my mom said. "I want you, I need you now Richard." They're going to have sex. My mother and brother are going to have sex, without the use of the perfume. I heard the bed creak. "Oh yes, Richard, it's been so long," my mother said. "I've wanted you, needed you for so very long
Ugh, oh yes Richard, yes, oh you're so big. You fill me up so much, yes, hard, fuck me hard Richard, fuck me hard." "Oh mom, you feel so good, I haven't cum in so long. I'm going to cum quick and I won't be able to hold it very long." "Cum in me baby," my mom said. "Fill me up with all that cum you have been saving for me all this time. Oh Richard, I'm cumming too, I'm cumming for you baby. Oh God it's so good." "Oh God Mom, yes, oh yes." Then there was only heavy breathing
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
I went back to my room. It looks like Richard is off the table for me. I really don't want to mess up anything he has going with Mom at this point. Dad of course is a total loss. I'll never be with him again. After listening to Mom and Richard I'm horny as hell, I mean heck. I should try to watch my language, at least some of the time. I just relaxed on my bed, thinking. An hour later Richard knocked on my door, wanting to know if I wanted to go with him and Mom to the show
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
After thinking about it a minute I said no, for them to go ahead. I would be fine here alone. I was 11 now, like that meant I was old enough to take care of myself. But a plan had formed and I probably only had a couple of hours to pull it off before they would be returning. They left and I was now alone. I wondered if the preacher ever found out my brother fucked his wife. I think I'll make a call. "Hello, pastor Ryan?" I said as I heard his voice on the other end. There was silence for a long moment and then the pastor said, "Lucy? Is that you?" "Yes pastor Ryan, it's a long story and my Mom was hoping that you could come over so she could tell it." "Of course, right away," he said. "You better come alone though," I warned him


"Some of the information is very private. Don't tell anyone where you are going. Just come over to our house. You know where it's at." "I'll be right there," he said and hung up. I knew it would take him about 15 minutes to get here and I prepared by getting a bit of antidote and perfume ready for his arrival. When he knocked on the door I put on the antidote. Then I put a dot of perfume on my finger and answered the door. Pastor Ryan walked in and hugged me


"Oh Lucy it is so good to see you. I thought you were dead. Are you all OK? Where's your mother?" "She had an emergency and wanted me to young teen teasing apologize to you, that she will have to get with you soon, just not now. She said that I was to make you feel completely at home and answer any of your questions. So if you want to feel completely at home you can come be with me in my bedroom." I took his hand with the one I had the perfume on, making sure I smeared it in well, as I led him to my room. "I'm going to take your coat off," I told him as I removed his coat
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He already looked a little dazed. I knew the perfume was working. "Normally my mom would never leave me here alone with a man but she said that you were totally trustworthy and that I would be completely safe with you. She said that you would never hurt me. So sit here on my bed and ask me anything you want." He sat down next to me and put his hand on my leg, squeezing it a little. "I just can't believe you are safe and alive. I officiated at your funeral." He hugged me, and kissed me on top of the head, not letting go of the hug. I looked up and he kissed me on the forehead
"I'm just so glad to see you." He kissed my nose. "I missed you so much." He gave me a quick peck on the lips. "I just..." He kissed me again on the lips, this time more firmly as he relaxed his hug on me. I kissed him back, strong and firm, opening my mouth to him. We sucked each other's breath away when he pushed me back onto the bed and laid across me. We were now in a total make out session. His fingers found my small breasts and were massaging them. I broke the kiss. "What are you doing?" I asked, trying to sound outraged. "I...uh...I want you Lucy...take off your clothes, now," he ordered as he stood up and started removing his own. "But Pastor Ryan, you shouldn't, please don't," I feigned resistance. "You little tart. You want this and you young teen teasing know it," he said
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
A minute later he was nude and he ripped off my clothes. Throwing me lengthwise on my bed he spread my legs apart and knelt between them. His erection was probably around 6 to 7 inches in length and throbbing for attention. "Pastor Ryan, stop," I pleaded. "No, don't do this. I will go to hell if you do this." He didn't hesitate at all


He guided the head of his shaft into my pussy hole and thrust forward. "Oh Pastor Ryan," I cried out. "I'm a virgin." "Sorry Lucy, not any more." I pretended to cry as he rammed his cock up my waiting cunt. It felt so good. It had been so long since someone fucked me. And to think my first fuck after getting home was the pastor of our church


What a nice welcome home, so thoughtful of Pastor Ryan. "Oh Lucy, you are so tight, so wonderful," he said as he kept ramming me. "Please Pastor Ryan, it's starting to feel...oh Pastor Ryan. I'm a sinner," I declared. "It's starting to feel good. Please forgive me." "I knew you were a little cunt tease, Lucy," he said. "You've wanted this for a long time and now you're getting it you little fucking bitch." "Pastor Ryan, I'm going to cum," I told him and I really was too. He was no slouch in the fucking business. "Is it a sin if I cum? Does it mean I enjoyed it? Does it mean I wanted it?" "You wanted it as much as I did Lucy," he said as he thrust one last time and climaxed. The feeling of his cum shooting into me set off my orgasm
My body exploded as heat and electricity shot out my limbs and my body went rigid. Even in my climax I was in control. I reached down and got the dab of antidote onto my finger that I had planted on the bedpost. I wiped it onto Pastor Ryan even as he was finishing up giving me the last of his cum. He then collapsed on top of me, his dick still firm inside me but shrinking fast. A minute later I heard his voice. "Oh God what have I done? Oh Lucy, I am so sorry." He pulled out of me and grabbed his clothes, putting them on while I just laid there on the bed. "Please forgive me." I looked down and saw his cum dripping out of my pussy


"But Pastor Ryan, you made me cum," I told him. "That means it was OK, that I wanted it to happen, that I liked it. Pastor Ryan, didn't you like it?" "Yes, no, no, I mean yes but I can't like it." He was fumbling all over the place. "I sinned before God, Lucy. I should never have done this. I don't know what came over me. Can you ever forgive me?" "What I can't forgive is your rejection," I cried. "It was beautiful, wonderful
You were my first and will be my last. I love you Pastor Ryan. I want us to do this again." "No, we can never do this again," he warned. "Never, ever. No one can ever know that we did this Lucy. Please promise me that you won't tell anyone, please." He was begging me
YOUNG TEEN TEASING

young teen teasing

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN TEASING
I could do anything with him now. He was mine. "Pastor Ryan, I won't tell anyone but you need to promise me something too," I told him. "Anything Lucy, anything." "My mom is going to want some counseling for us all. She is going to want church counseling instead of from that, well from non-church sources. I want you to promise that you will tell her that I need extra special counseling on my own with you. I want you to promise that you will see me alone for one hour every week until I tell you I am cured. I have lots of issues and we need to deal with them. I need you to help me deal with them." "Agreed," he said, wanting to get out of here. "Then I promise to not tell anyone about this, not even your wife," I said, watching him gasp as I said the last part. He was soon out of there and I got cleaned up
Well it looks like I have myself a good start, I thought to myself. I have been home, not even a day and I have already fucked our local pastor. What's more, I have a standing weekly session with him, a weekly fucking session though he doesn't know it yet. I'll let him deal with his own demons while I plan my next conquest. Yes! Look out world. The perfume is back and so am I. The End (or just another beginning)



YOUNG TEEN TEASING young teen teasing

young teen teasing, big small blondes, white dick ebony, stockings passionate, cum dick fuck, skinny blond teen girl, stone ass, brasileira belinha, sexy tit teens fucking,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 01:46 - AT HOME
At home. Lessons in Punishment Part 1 It was finally the end of the school year and graduation was right around the corner. Then summer. A hot, sexy summer with Bob if she had anything to say about it. Missy smiled at herself in the mirror and then went out the door. The man absolutely drove her crazy. He was the most patient person in the world, it was maddening. Every time he had taken her it was wild and red hot, but then he wouldn’t touch her for days on end, sometimes weeks


He never, ever talk about any of it and he certainly hadn’t stopped spanking her. Every day that Mother was gone he took her across his lap or bent her over the bed or dresser, side of the couch, counter and even once over the bar stool in the kitchen. She could just die every time he spanked her, his hands swatting and rubbing, until her juices were visible on her thighs. Then, he would help her stand and walk away from her or send her to her room. She was frustrated and felt like she would go insane with wanting him. Missy didn’t understand why he was doing this, why he didn’t want her anymore until two nights ago when he came into her room and sat on the side of her bed. He reached up under the light sheet covering her legs and bottom and ran his fingers up her thigh, slowly tracing the space under each rounded cheek. Get undressed and come into daddy’s room, baby.” He ran his finger under the leg band of her panties, caressing the little round globe of her ass. “I promised I would show you how to feel everything, remember? He stood and went out her door, gently closing it behind him. She was trembling and smiling. Quickly she undressed and went out her door and stood in front of his
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME
Slowly she opened the door, the room was flickering in candlelight and there was a dining room chair in front of Mother’s full length mirror. Bob sat there, wearing a pair of gray shorts. Come here, baby, down over daddy’s knee.” Missy could see that he was already thick and getting hard under his shorts and she went to him eagerly. She got down across one of his knees and he wrapped his other leg behind hers. She looked up and gasped, she could see herself over his knee in the mirror on the dresser, and her reflection in the full length mirror behind her. Bob looked from one mirror to the other, smiling. Ahhh, yes, baby girl. It was then she noticed the brush in his hand. Mother’s large sliver, antique brush. He raised it over her and she cried out at the first stinging smack. Missy watched entranced in the mirror as blow after blow became a light show. The flickering candlelight and the lightening silver flashes of the brush on her ever reddening skin


She thrashed and cried, the tears on her cheeks another glistening point, like crystal in the mirror. Moaning loudly, groaning in an agony that made her burn for him to fill her. She shuddered in excitement as he dropped the brush and picked up a jar on the floor next to him. He scooped some fingers-full of gel from the jar and began to rub her burning skin. It was cool and her skin was burning hot, the gel melted and slid down her cheeks and the backs of her thighs. Missy writhed, squeezing her legs together in an effort to cum as his callused hand grated against the fire of her ass. His fingers pressed into the raised, candy apple red skin and moaned. He rubbed and kneaded, lifting the globes of her ass and spreading them exposing the brown-pink pursed opening and Missy groaned loudly and tried squeezing her cheeks together. Hot wetness pearled out of her gasping pussy and her face turned as red as her bottom, and she looked away, trying to hide under her hair. Daddy moaned again as he looked from mirror to mirror and then slid a finger into her ass, which went in easily and smoothly, pushing cool gel into her
Her head snapped back up and she caught his eyes in the mirror, her mouth hanging open as she wiggled and panted. He watched her face and stroked with that one finger while he squeezed and swatted at her ass cheeks with the other hand. Missy moaned and rotated her hips, undulating against his finger. He slid another finger into her, stroking and spinning them; opening them wider and wider inside of her tight little hole. She watched as he fingered here, focusing on the thick strong fingers and wide knuckles as he worked them in and out of her. Her moan became keening and she tossed her head back and forth. Look, Missy, look in the mirror, I want to see it.” He practically growled at her as he stroked and stroked her while his other hand gripped her ass in a tight, tight grip. She looked in the mirror and their eyes locked


Her face and chest were flushed and glistening, strands of her hair stuck to her cheeks, lips and neck. A tear ran down her cheek as she came. Her whole body trembled and her legs quivered and tightened, her ass gripped and squeezed at his fingers. He groaned loudly and took his fingers from her ass, pulling his rock hard cock out of his shorts. In three quick strokes he was spurting cum all into the air and she came again as it struck her ass, burning hot on her hot skin. She moaned and wiggled as she watched it shoot out of him, fascinated and aching still to have him inside her. He sat rubbing her ass and thighs for a few seconds and then patted her. “Go clean up, baby
You have school tomorrow, get some sleep. Missy almost cried when he kissed the top of her head and sent her off. She had a great idea in the shower though, and tonight she would make sure he gave her what she needed. Part 2 Missy didn’t go home after school. She knew that she was going to be at home in trouble, but there was a party, and she really wanted to go. She went home with Nancy after school and they ate, watched videos and danced. They were both excited but had to kill some time before leaving. A little later they ‘borrowed’ a couple skirts and tops from Nancy’s older sister. They did each other’s hair and make up, then posed together in the long mirror. They knew they looked ridiculous in the too tight, too short, outfits and heavy makeup, but Missy was feeling dangerous and Nance almost always did what Missy did


They smiled and posed like models in men’s magazines, with their legs slightly spread and their bottoms pushed out, back arched and hair thrown back. The flip-flops they wore threw the effect off completely. They laughed at each other and headed out to the last high school party ever. The party was down at the lake on the sand. There were bonfires and music, a lot of warm beer and big trash cans full of juice and fruit and whatever alcohol got poured in. A few hours later Missy was lost in the experience of the night. She had had too much of the punch and the music seemed to be inside her. The moon and stars were bright and the fires were warm and appeared to her to be pulsing
She danced around, sometimes with her eyes closed, sometimes looking at the shadow of the shifting water of the lake. Swaying her hips and shoulders, moving her bare feet subtly in the sand. She turned slowly at Nancy’s tap on her shoulder and smiled at her friend. Nancy wasn’t smiling. She glanced over her shoulder and then gestured with her thumb, raising her eyebrows at Missy in exasperation. Missy looked where she was pointing and her heart started to thump wildly. Bob stood leaning against his truck, looking at her and she swore she could feel his eyes on her like hands. Her breasts swelled and her nipples hardened. Gotta go,” she said quietly and walked slowly and a bit unsteadily toward him. The ride home was a familiar one


Silent and tension filled. The tension had Missy warm and tingly and the alcohol had her feeling brave. She slid across the seat and pressed herself up against his side. She put her hand on his thigh and pressing her fingers into his muscles she ran it up, eager to grasp him in her hand. She could see that he was hard beneath his jeans
He grasped her wrist and held it, stopping her hand, holding it still where it was. She pulled away from him and slid back over to her side of the truck and sighed. “Whatever, Bob. Glancing sideways at him she saw the vein in his jaw pulse. At home he opened his door and then reached over and grasped her by the wrist. He pulled her out with him and dragged her stumbling into the house. He went directly to his chair and sat down, pulling her down onto the floor as he sat. She was a bit shocked at this treatment and just made barely audible sounds of protest. He pulled the ottoman closer and pushed her down over it holding her down with one hand in the small of her back and immediately began to slap her ass. The short skirt was at home quickly bunched up over her hips and he groaned at the site of her in white lacey thong panties. He spanked her, hard. She cried and thrashed
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME
As he slowed down and laid his hand on her welted, steaming red bottom, she turned and looked at him with a tear streaked face. You want me, don’t you, daddy?” Her words were teary and a bit slurred. He glared at her and she tightened and released her muscles, bouncing her ass in front of him. “Come on, give it to me, daddy. You know you want to. He groaned and stood up grabbing her by the arms and pushing her along in front of him. He led her to his room and pushed her onto his bed, pulling at her shirt and skirt, leaving her just in the white lace thong. You need to learn who’s in control, Missy Anne.” His voice was very firm, but calm and controlled. He went to his closet and returned seconds later with long leather straps and to her astonishment, began to tie her spread-eagle onto his bed. Her arms were pulled taught above her head, but her legs were left with room to move some
She squirmed and struggled against the bonds, looking at him pleadingly. Daddy?” Her voice came out in a frightened squeak, and she struggled more as he laughed a little and then straddled her. Looking down at her he rubbed her hair back from her face and traced his fingers down her cheeks over the streaks of her mascara. She looked into his eyes with all the pleading she could muster and he smiled at her, smiled such a sexy smile at her that she started to smile back. Then, he leaned forward and wrapped a black silk scarf around her eyes. No. Daddy, please, I want to see you. Sssshhhhhh.” He whispered in her ear and then took the lobe into his mouth, nibbling and sucking at it, then down her neck to her shoulder. She felt the bed shift as he got off of it and then he was gone. She lay there alone on the bed, squirming. Finally she stilled, listening
He was right next to her, she could hear him breathing and something else. A soft, rasping and she realized that he was rubbing himself, standing there looking at her and rubbing himself. She moaned and squirmed again, wanting him to touch her so badly. Suddenly his hand was on her breasts, pinching and pulling at her nipples. The bed dipped as he got back onto it. Rolling her hard, hard nipples between his thumb and fingers, then something warm and silky ran across them, thumping down against them
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME
Her breath sucked in as she realized what it was. He straddled her and ran his cock back and forth across her breasts, thumping at the nipples and then lying between them as he pushed them together to squeeze around his cock. She was arching and pressing against him, moaning. It felt so good before a tight burn snipped her left nipple and she opened her mouth to suck in a deep breath. As the right nipple was clamped a cry cut off abruptly in her throat. Then he was off her again and she lay there writhing, rocking her shoulders, which made her breasts sway and bounce on her chest
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME
Instead of easing the pain it made the clamps shift and tighten around her nipples. She made mewling sounds in her throat as she moved on the bed and cried out as she was struck by what felt like strands of a whip on her heaving breasts. Next it came down on the outside of her left hip and thigh, then on the top of her right hip, licking up onto her side and stomach. She cried out and thrashed under the onslaught. It was a delicious sting that lit her up everywhere it touched, a firm but easy whipping that wouldn’t leave a mark. Just as suddenly as it began it stopped and she lay there panting and moving about, tossing her head, wanting to know where he was and what he was going to do. She felt him on the bed then coming up between her legs, pushing them up by the thighs as far as the straps would allow. Her knees were bent and her ass was raised slightly up off the bed. His hands were pressed firmly against her thighs and she felt his breath at the mouth of her dripping wet pussy and then he clamped it down onto her. His mouth was hot and his tongue pushed into her, flicking, swirling and thrusting deep, his lips moved over hers as if in a long, hot French kiss. He turned his head and sucked her clit into his mouth and she cried out, feeling it build, knowing it was coming, it was so close
He sucked once, twice more and then dropped her legs and was gone. Nooooo, Daddy, please.” She thrashed again in the bed, trying to press her legs together and then screamed as the tails of the whip came down across the top of her pubic bone. Her legs flew open and she raised her hips off the bed, thrusting at the air above her, begging for more. The whip came down rapidly onto her thighs and wet lips and she arched and spread herself as far as she could, flinching and near orgasm every time one of the tails hit her clit. Again it stopped. She lay panting, the cool air heaven on her burning striped skin. He was at her head, his hand on one breast, lifting and squeezing the delicate skin
He gently pulled on the clamp that pinched onto her rock hard nub. He ran the tip of his hard cock against the side of her face and she turned, opening her mouth and moaning. His groan was deep and satisfying and she moaned again. He pushed his thick, hard cock into her mouth, stroked in and out a few times, she pressed her tongue and lips against him and sucked, swallowing when the head of him hit her throat, opening it slightly so he slid deeper still. He groaned again and pulled away from her. Again she thrashed and groaned in protest. She was on fire, every part of her wanted him


Then she felt him back between her legs, and he was pushing and lifting her again in the same wide open, lifted position as before. This time, instead of his mouth pressing against her, it was the burgeoned mushroom head of him. She couples dildos anal moaned excitedly and her swollen lips opened further and more hot honey pearled out onto his head. She wiggled and squirmed but he held her still there, just barely inside her. He reached down between them and grasped his shaft, stroking her warm cream over himself. She squeezed and tightened, trying desperately to pull him inside. He reached up with both hands and grasped the clamps on her nipples, pulling and tugging at them, rocking his pelvis, going just the tiniest bit deeper into her. He slapped at her breasts a bit causing them to bounce and sway and he bounced a bit sending his cock sliding a bit deeper, then pulling it out further, again just leaving it there at her opening, her lips stretched around him. Please, please, Daddy
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME
I need it, oohhhhhh, please. I’ll be good.” Her head moved back and forth, she was panting and moaning, her voice hoarse and raspy. He placed his hands on each side of her face, his fingers spread into her hair and the back of her neck and he thrust. She screamed and tightened against him. His mouth covered hers in the same savage thrusts and she came against him over and over in a lightening orgasm. His chest pressed against her clamped nipples, he was thrusting deep and his hot cum squirted forcefully into her. She came again and struggled frantically against the straps wishing she could sink her nails into his skin and mark him. After, he lay at her side, running his hands over her breasts and her quivering stomach
He caressed her and whispered that she should sleep, that he would wake her soon. Part 3 Missy had no idea how long she had slept. She woke to his hands running gently up her breast and then pulling at the clamp on her nipple. He held her breast pulled up taught by the little clamp and shook it lightly. She moaned and twisted on the bed. He dropped that one and treated the opposite breast to the same. He ran his hands up one arm and untied it, then caressed each of her limbs in the same way and she was freed of her bonds. He helped her off the bed and led her to his bathroom
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He stood close up behind her and lifted her hair, bringing his warm lips down onto her neck, sucking the skin into his mouth and then pressing his teeth lightly down. She shivered and rolled her head back onto his shoulder. He reached up and removed her blindfold and then left her alone. A few minutes later he came back and turned on the shower. Pulling her with him, they stepped into the cool spray and Missy’s body instantly tightened and pebbled in gooseflesh. Her nipples under the clamps stood firmer and the clamps shifted and tightened around them. He adjusted the temperature and they stood together in the water, her back leaning snugly against his abdomen and chest. He gently washed her hair and then lathered her neck and shoulders. He ran his soapy hands down the front of her, around her breasts, under them, down her belly
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He pressed his fingers deeply into the skin of her hips, massaging. She felt him stirring behind her, his cock growing, pushing against one cheek of her ass. He bent a little and ran his hand down her hip and the inside of her thigh and she rose up on her tiptoes and spread her legs. His fingertips pressed against one lip, pulling her open and the soapy water poured down the front of her and into the open cleft he had made. He stood up again and then bent again using the other hand on the opposite side. He pulled his fingers, slick with her wetness and soap up and pressed them against her throbbing, erect clit. She moaned rotated her hips. Pushing her in front of him, he bent her and pressed her hands against the shower wall


He poured soap onto her back and began to massage it in. Firmly digging his fingers into her back and down lower to knead and lift her ass. Missy opened her mouth and gasped aloud as he opened her with one hand and pressed his thumb against her. She wiggled and lifted again onto her tiptoes and he grabbed one of her legs and lifted it, pressing himself quickly up against her, the head of him pushing against the tight opening of her ass. She threw her head back and rocked, and he gripped her waist and one leg hard. “Be still,” he ordered. Her hands pressed against the shower wall, she stood on one foot as he held her. He pushed the helmet of his head in slowly until it popped past her tight ring
Missy moaned loudly and the muscles of her ass and legs quivered. He held himself there and then began to slowly push deeper. Telling her again to hold still, he gently stroked only about two inches in and out of her. He was quietly moaning as she began to tremble and groan. Oh, please, more.” She tossed her head again and started to move her hips. at home “I’m cumming, Daddy.” She tried to push back against him, wanting him, but he held her leg and waist tightly. Come on, baby, cum for daddy. She shivered and moaned, bouncing as much as she could on his thick cock. When her breathing started to slow he backed away from her and washed himself. She leaned against the wall watching him, taking deep breaths to calm the pounding of her heart. He finished quickly then pulled her to him once again, running his hands over her body with warm water, rinsing her. Taking her from the shower, he dried both of them


She arched against him as the towel ran roughly over her clamped nipples. He turned her around and replaced the blindfold. She sighed in excited frustration as he led her once again to the bed. This time he maneuvered her onto the bed on her knees, her bottom on her heels and he sat in front of her. He ran his hands up her arms and then pushed them back behind her back and pressed her back until her hands rested on the bed. She knelt there arched in front of him, blindfolded. She felt his hands on her stomach and sides, then under her breasts, running his thumbs over the clamps. She sucked in a breath of air as he released one clamp and then moaned deeply when his hot mouth covered the throbbing nipple. He opened his mouth and the cool air rushed over her wet nipple
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME
She felt the pink brown skin around it pebble and then his tongue rasped over her. He licked, flicking his tongue against her nipple and licking down and then sucked the bottom of her breast into his mouth. She cried out when he bit down and then moved all over her breast, chewing, sucking and licking, finally taking the nipple once again into his mouth. She couldn’t control the long “ahhhhhh” as he released the other nipple and fed on that breast. He used his hands to squeeze and knead them as he went from one to the other with his mouth, then pressed them together taking both nipples between his teeth, biting and then flicking them with his tongue before sucking them both between his lips. Suddenly he rose up in front of her and pulled her back to the kneeling position and pushed in between her lips. Missy opened her mouth and has he pushed in deep with a grunt she felt her honey drip from her swollen lips. He pulled away from her and pressed her chest down onto the bed


Crawling around behind her he spread her legs. He pressed her knees apart as far as they would go and then tied the long straps to her knees and to the top posts of the bed above her head. Her arms were free but little good it did her as she lay there spread wide open in front of him. She grasped two handfuls of sheet and wiggled her bottom, uncomfortable with how open she felt. She could feel him on the bed behind her, but he wasn’t touching her. She waited, feeling more and more uncomfortable and embarrassed. She felt one hand on the inside of her thigh rubbing gently up and down, and then a hard smack that brought her arching up
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME
Again he slapped the inside of her thigh, first one side and then the other. He used both hands, one and then the other, spanking her all over, ass, hips and thighs. As he slapped her ass his fingers came down onto the puffy wet lips of her pussy and then he was spanking her there too. She wiggled and arched, moaning and pleading for him to fill her. The spanking stopped and she felt him behind her. He gripped her hips roughly and shoved himself to the hilt into her dripping wet pussy. He stroked her with long hard strokes until her voice came out in a near scream. He knew she was about to cum and he yanked away. Ohhhh, Daddy, please. She squirmed and bounced and then felt his face pressed against her
He sucked her thick lips into his mouth and licked at her pressing his tongue deeper and deeper into her. He reached up and pushed his thick thumb into her ass and she bit her lip trying to keep from screaming as she came. Before she was even finished he pulled away from her again and filled her with his cock and this time she did scream. Again, only stroking her a few times he pulled away from her. Missy was writhing in front of him and he gripped her hips again then pushed against her pulsing ass. They were both wet with her juices and his cock slid into her. He steadily pushed until she had all of him inside her hot, tight, tight ass. She gently rocked her hips back and forth as he stroked, long and slow, in and out of her ass, both of them moaning and panting. Her skin pebbled in goosebumps and her legs began to quiver
Her moaning was deep and fast and he knew she was about to cum again. He pulled slowly from her ass and buried himself in her pussy just as she exploded. Her back was arched and she trembled from head to toe. He felt her clenching and then was awash in hot, thick cum. He stroked in fast, hard, hard strokes and roared as he shot into her his own thick, steaming hot cum. She dropped down onto her chest again and he draped himself over her back, breathing heavily in her ear, his breath a heavy rasp. He untied her and they lay tangled together drifting to sleep


Her last thought before falling into a deep sleep was, “I know just how I’ll wake him up.
AT HOME

at home

ENTER TO AT HOME

AT HOME at home

at home, teen masturbating bath, deep throat swallow, lot of girl blowjob sex, porn sex tits ass, big tit blonde swallows, small vagina hairy, blow jobs swallow, babe masturbation squirt, amateurs teen girls sex, young cock teen,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Porn